https://en.wikipedia.org/w/api.php?action=feedcontributions&feedformat=atom&user=Supercoder142857 Wikipedia - User contributions [en] 2025-06-28T16:06:39Z User contributions MediaWiki 1.45.0-wmf.7 https://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=Stockfish&diff=1297395665 Stockfish 2025-06-25T23:19:59Z <p>Supercoder142857: Changed software to chess engine, more specific</p> <hr /> <div>{{Short description|Air-dried unsalted preserved fish}}<br /> {{Distinguish|text=[[Fish stocks|fish stock]] or the [[South African hake]], known in Afrikaans as 'stokvis'}}<br /> {{For|the chess engine|Stockfish (chess)}}<br /> [[File:Hjell-oversikt.arj.jpeg|thumb|300px|right|Drying flake ('hjell') in [[Norway]]]]<br /> [[File:Drying cod in Å, Lofoten Islands.jpg|thumb|300px|right|Drying cod in [[Lofoten Islands]]]]<br /> [[File:Codfish Drying Flake, Å i Lofoten 20150608 1.jpg|thumb|300px|right|Codfish drying flake in [[Lofoten Islands]]]]<br /> <br /> '''Stockfish''' is unsalted [[Fish as food|fish]], especially [[Cod as food|cod]], dried by cold air and wind on wooden racks (which are called &quot;hjell&quot; in [[Norway]]) on the [[foreshore]]. The [[Drying (food)|drying of food]] is the world's oldest known preservation method, and [[dried fish]] has a storage life of several years. The method is cheap and effective in suitable climates; the work can be done by the fisherman and family, and the resulting product is easily transported to market.<br /> <br /> Over the centuries, several variants of dried fish have evolved. The ''stockfish'' (fresh dried, not salted) category is often mistaken for the [[dried and salted cod|''klippfisk'']], or salted cod, category where the fish is salted before drying. [[Salting (food)|Salting]] was not economically feasible until the 17th century, when cheap salt from southern Europe became available to the maritime nations of northern Europe.<br /> <br /> Stockfish is cured in a [[fermentation (food)|fermentation]] process where cold-adapted bacteria matures the fish, similar to the maturing process of cheese.<br /> <br /> In English legal records of the medieval period, stock fishmongers are differentiated from ordinary fishmongers when the occupation of a plaintiff or defendant is recorded.&lt;ref&gt;Plea Rolls of the Court of Common Pleas; Henry VI; in 1460; second entry, first line http://aalt.law.uh.edu/AALT1/H6/CP40no799/aCP40no799fronts/IMG_0704.htm&lt;/ref&gt;<br /> <br /> ==Etymology==<br /> [[File:Tørrfesk.jpg|thumb|right|Stockfish warehouse in the village of [[Forsøl]], Norway]]<br /> <br /> The word ''stockfish'' is a [[loan word]] from [[West Frisian language|West Frisian]] ''stokfisk'' (stick fish), possibly referring to the wooden racks on which stockfish are traditionally dried or because the dried fish resembles a stick.&lt;ref&gt;Kurlansky, chapter 3; ''cf.'' [[OED]] ''s.v.'' 'stockfish': &quot;the reason for the designation is variously conjectured&quot;&lt;/ref&gt; &quot;Stock&quot; may also refer to a wooden yoke or harness on a horse or mule, once used to carry large fish from the sea or after drying/smoking for trade in nearby villages. This etymology is consistent with the fact that &quot;Stockmaß&quot; is German for the height of a horse at the [[withers]].{{Citation needed|date=July 2023}}<br /> <br /> ==Importance==<br /> Stockfish is [[Norway]]'s longest sustained export commodity. Stockfish is first mentioned as a commodity in the 13th-century [[Icelandic language|Icelandic]] prose work ''[[Egil's Saga]]'', where chieftain [[Thorolf Kveldulfsson]], in the year 875 AD, ships stockfish from Helgeland in mid-Norway to Britain. This product accounted for most of Norway's trade income from the [[Viking Age]] throughout the [[Medieval]] period.&lt;ref&gt;{{Citation |last=Figenschow |first=Stefan |title=The Rise and Extent of Commercial Stockfish Production and Trade in Medieval North-Norwegian Coastal Society |date=2022 |work=Food Culture in Medieval Scandinavia |pages=75–96 |editor-last=Maraschi |editor-first=Andrea |url=https://www.cambridge.org/core/books/food-culture-in-medieval-scandinavia/rise-and-extent-of-commercial-stockfish-production-and-trade-in-medieval-northnorwegian-coastal-society/9556E86912E6BB87475E044DDFF666A8 |access-date=2024-04-20 |publisher=Amsterdam University Press |isbn=978-90-485-4023-5 |editor2-last=Gyönki |editor2-first=Viktória}}&lt;/ref&gt;<br /> <br /> Preserved cod fed [[Iceland]] for centuries, to the extent that it has been described as a local equivalent of [[bread]].&lt;ref&gt;Kurlansky, chapter 9&lt;/ref&gt;<br /> <br /> Stockfish is extremely popular and is widely consumed in Catholic Mediterranean countries, mostly in [[Italy]]. (Stockfish is called ''stoccafisso'' in most Italian dialects, but confusingly ''[[baccalà]]''—which normally refers to salt cod—in the [[Veneto]]).&lt;ref name=&quot;Norway-to-Italy&quot;&gt;{{cite web | url=https://fromnorway.com/it/articoli/la-differenza-tra-stoccafisso-e-baccala/ | title=La differenza tra stoccafisso e baccalà | url-status=dead | archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20181226084220/https://fromnorway.com/it/articoli/la-differenza-tra-stoccafisso-e-baccala/ | archive-date=2018-12-26}}&lt;/ref&gt; In [[Russian cuisine]] dried stockfish is a very popular dish which is often eaten with vodka and beer. In the 16th century Russian and Swedish stockfish were sold to many European countries.&lt;ref&gt;{{Cite book|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=cWJgDwAAQBAJ&amp;q=Stockfish+russia+cuisine&amp;pg=PT565|title=World Food: An Encyclopedia of History, Culture and Social Influence from Hunter Gatherers to the Age of Globalization: An Encyclopedia of History, Culture and Social Influence from Hunter Gatherers to the Age of Globalization|last=Snodgrass|first=Mary Ellen|date=2016-06-11|publisher=Routledge|isbn=9781317451600|language=en}}&lt;/ref&gt;&lt;ref&gt;{{Cite book|url=https://archive.org/details/classicrussianco00molo/page/969|title=Classic Russian cooking : Elena Molokhovets' A gift to young housewives|last=Molokhovet︠s︡ |first=Elena |date=1992|publisher=Indiana University Press|others=Toomre, Joyce Stetson.|isbn=0253360269|location=Bloomington|pages=[https://archive.org/details/classicrussianco00molo/page/969 969]|oclc=25093512}}&lt;/ref&gt;<br /> <br /> Stockfish is a staple of Nigerian cuisine.&lt;ref&gt;{{cite news|url=https://www.bbc.co.uk/news/world-africa-42137476|title=Nigeria's love affair with a Norwegian fish|work=BBC News|date=28 November 2017}}&lt;/ref&gt;<br /> <br /> ==Manufacturing and usage==<br /> [[File:Stockfisch.wmt.jpg|thumb|Stockfish from cod in [[Venice]], Italy]]<br /> <br /> The science of producing good stockfish is in many ways comparable to that of making a good [[cognac]], [[Parma ham]], or a well-matured [[cheese]]. Practitioners of the [[Slow Food]] movement insist that all these artisanal products must be made on a small scale and given time to mature.<br /> <br /> The fish is prepared immediately after capture. After gutting the fish, it is either dried whole, or split along the spine leaving the tail connected. The fish is hung on the ''hjell'' from February to May. Stable cool weather protects the fish from [[insect]]s and prevents an uncontrolled [[bacteria]]l growth. A temperature just above zero degrees Celsius, with little rain, is ideal. Too much frost will spoil the fish, as ice destroys the fibers in the fish. The climate in northern Norway is excellent for stockfish production, and remains so even with changing climate conditions. [[Dried and salted cod|Salted/dried]] whitefish (''klippfisk'') was more common in the fisheries districts of Western Norway. Further south in Norway, the cod was salted in barrells from the 15th century.&lt;ref&gt;Inderhaug 2020, page 7.&lt;/ref&gt;<br /> <br /> After its three months hanging on the ''hjell'', the fish is then matured for another two to three months indoors in a dry and airy environment. During the drying, about 80% of the water in the fish evaporates.&lt;ref&gt;Kurlansky, chapter 2&lt;/ref&gt; The stockfish retains much of the nutrients from the fresh fish, only concentrated: it is therefore rich in [[proteins]], [[vitamins]], [[iron]], and [[calcium]].&lt;ref&gt;Riddervold 1984, page 24.&lt;/ref&gt;<br /> <br /> Most of the Norwegian dried cod is exported to Portugal ($244M), Sweden ($76M), Nigeria ($30.5M), Brazil ($29.1M), and Italy ($23.2M).&lt;ref&gt;{{Cite web|url=https://oec.world/en/profile/bilateral-product/dried-cod-not-smoked/reporter/nor|title=Dried Cod (Not Smoked) in Norway|access-date=2025-02-02|website=The Observatory of Economic Complexity|language=en}}&lt;/ref&gt;<br /> In [[Norway]] and [[Iceland]], the stockfish is mostly used as a snack and for [[lutefisk]] production. In Italy, the fish (called ''stoccafisso'') is soaked and used in various courses, and is viewed as a delicacy.<br /> <br /> Low-quality stockfish is also commonly used as supplemental [[pet food|food for pets]], primarily as [[dog food]] or [[dog treats]].<br /> <br /> The 2012–2015 project SafeTrackFood developed a method of indoor production of stockfish to accelerate the maturing and drying of the fish in a safe manner.<br /> <br /> ==Dishes==<br /> {{More sources section|date=May 2023}}<br /> [[File:Baccalà Avigliano.jpg|thumbnail|[[Baccalà alla lucana]]: traditional recipe from [[Basilicata]]]]<br /> [[File:2015 1001 Chinny's broodje bakeljauw.jpg|thumb|A Dutch-[[Suriname]]se &quot;broodje bakkeljauw&quot; in the [[Netherlands]] (a bun with sliced cucumbers and shredded and spiced stockfish)]]<br /> ''[[Baccalà alla vicentina]]'', an ancient and traditional [[Italian cuisine|Italian dish]] native to [[Vicenza]], is made from stockfish (confusingly {{em|not}} from [[dried and salted cod]], although the salted form is known in standard Italian as ''baccalà''), and is served on or next to [[polenta]]. In the Italian region of [[Basilicata]], the so-called ''[[baccalà alla lucana]]'' is prepared with typical peppers called &quot;[[peperone crusco|cruschi]]&quot; (dialect word for &quot;crispy&quot;).&lt;ref&gt;{{cite web |title=Salt Cod with Cruschi Peppers |publisher=Basilicata cultural society of Canada |date=18 August 2012|url=http://basilicatacultural.ca/home/?recipes=salt-cod-with-cruschi-peppers|access-date=23 February 2014}}&lt;/ref&gt; In [[Calabria]], stockfish is widely used, especially in the western side of the region: pasta with stockfish is a staple in Christmas Eve.<br /> <br /> Dishes made from stockfish (locally called ''bakalar'') are traditionally eaten on [[Christmas Eve]] in [[Croatia]], especially [[Dalmatia]].{{Citation needed|date=February 2021}}<br /> <br /> In [[Catalonia]], stockfish is an ingredient of a kind of [[surf and turf]] named [[es niu]].&lt;ref&gt;{{Cite web |title=Es niu Palafrugell – Turisme Palafrugell. Gastronomy |url=https://visitpalafrugell.cat/en/gastronomy/gastronomic-campaigns/es-niu/ |access-date=2025-06-12 |website=Visitapalafrugell |language=en-US}}&lt;/ref&gt;<br /> <br /> Stockfish is popular in [[West Africa]], especially in Nigeria where it serves as a flavor and fish in the many soups like Egusi, Edikaikong, Ofe nsala, Afang, [[Ukazi soup|Ukazi]], Oha, Efo Riro, Okra, etc., that are eaten with fufu meals, such as pounded yam, [[fufu]], and [[garri]] meals. It is the main ingredient in the Nigerian delicacy called &quot;Ugba na Okporoko&quot; or &quot;ukazi&quot; amongst the Igbo, Ibibio, Efik, Annang, Kalabari, Igbani, Ikwerre, etc., people of south eastern Nigeria. Most importers of &quot;okporoko&quot; are based in the town of Aba in Abia State. Among the Nri, Aro, Nkwerre, and Umuahia people, at festive periods, the popular meal is the Ukazi soup which is usually well-garnished with okporoko or [[Cod as food|cod]] as it is popularly called. The [[Kwe people]], who are a fishing people of the English-speaking part of [[Cameroon]], use stockfish in flavoring their [[Arecaceae|palm nut]] or [[banga (soup)|banga]], which can be eaten with a [[Xanthosoma|cocoyam]] pudding called ''[[kwacoco]]''. The name okporoko for stockfish, among the [[Igbo people|Igbo]] of Nigeria refers to the sound the hard fish makes in the pot and literally translates as &quot;that which produces sound in the pot&quot;.{{Citation needed|date=February 2021}}<br /> <br /> Both stockfish and salt cod can be made into [[lutefisk]].{{Citation needed|date=February 2021}}<br /> <br /> ==Gallery==<br /> &lt;gallery mode=&quot;packed&quot;&gt;<br /> File:Cod drying in Lyngen.JPG|Cod hung for drying in Lyngen fjord, Norway<br /> File:Stockfisch in Iceland 2005.JPG|Stockfish up for drying in [[Iceland]]<br /> File:Fiskvinnslukonur-1910-1920-kirkjusandur.jpg|Women working with stock fish in Iceland c. 1915<br /> File:Salmon drying. Aleut village, Old Harbor, Alaska, 1889 - NARA - 513089 (cropped).jpg|Indian village showing native method of drying salmon, c. 1888.<br /> File:Stomach of a sea lion used by Aleut natives to store dried red salmon.jpg|Stomach of a sea lion used by [[Aleut people|Aleut natives]] to store dried red salmon<br /> File:Iceland stockfish coa.svg|The [[coat of arms of Iceland]] under Dano-Norwegian rule, [[blazon]]ed &quot;''[[Gules]], a stockfish [[argent]] crowned [[Or (heraldry)|Or]]''&quot;, {{c.}} 16th century–1903<br /> &lt;/gallery&gt;<br /> <br /> ==See also==<br /> {{Portal|Food}}<br /> * [[Boknafisk]]<br /> * ''[[Bugeo]]'' – similarly dried Alaska pollock<br /> * [[List of dried foods]]<br /> * [[Lofoten Stockfish Museum]]<br /> * [[Yukola]], similar fish drying in Russian Far East and Eastern Siberia<br /> <br /> ==Notes==<br /> {{Reflist}}<br /> <br /> ==References==<br /> {{Commons category|Stockfish}}<br /> * Inderhaug, T. Stockfish Production, Cultural and Culinary Values. ''Food ethics'' 5, 6 (2020). https://doi.org/10.1007/s41055-019-00060-6<br /> * Kurlansky, Mark (1997). ''Cod: A Biography of the Fish That Changed the World''. New York: Walker. {{ISBN|0-8027-1326-2}}.<br /> * Silva, António J. M. da, In the Shadow of the Salt Cod. Writing vs Staging the Stockfish History in the Iberian Peninsula, TAE - Trabalhos de Antropologia e de Etnologia, vol. 61, 2021, pp.&amp;nbsp;167–209. [https://www.academia.edu/45146517/In_the_Shadow_of_the_Salt_Cod_Writing_vs_Staging_the_Stockfish_History_in_the_Iberian_Peninsula PDF]<br /> * [https://snl.no/t%C3%B8rrfisk Great Norwegian Encyclopedia: Tørrfisk]<br /> * Riddervold, A. 1984. Lutefisk, Rakefisk and herring in Norwegian tradition. Oslo: Novus Press.<br /> <br /> {{Dried fish|state=expanded}}<br /> {{seafood}}<br /> {{Authority control}}<br /> <br /> [[Category:Dried fish]]<br /> [[Category:Snack foods]]<br /> [[Category:Fish processing]]</div> Supercoder142857 https://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=S%27more&diff=1293484991 S'more 2025-06-02T00:22:27Z <p>Supercoder142857: Grammar: Changed “Grand Cracker” to “Grand Crackers”</p> <hr /> <div>{{Short description|Confection of toasted marshmallow and chocolate}}<br /> {{use mdy dates|date=March 2022}}<br /> {{Infobox food<br /> | name = S'more<br /> | image = Smores-Microwave.jpg<br /> | caption = A s'more made with graham cracker, marshmallow, and chocolate<br /> | alternate_name = <br /> | country = [[United States]]<br /> | region = <br /> | course = <br /> | type =<br /> | served = <br /> | main_ingredient = [[Graham cracker]]s, [[chocolate]], [[marshmallow]]s<br /> | variations = <br /> | calories = <br /> }}<br /> <br /> A '''s'more''' (alternatively spelled '''smore''', pronounced {{IPAc-en|ˈ|s|m|ɔː|r}}, or {{IPAc-en|s|ə|ˈ|m|ɔː|r}}) is a [[confectionary|confection]] consisting of toasted [[marshmallow]] and [[chocolate]] sandwiched between two pieces of [[graham cracker|graham crackers]]. S'mores are popular in the [[United States]] and [[Canada]], and are traditionally cooked over a [[campfire]].<br /> <br /> ==Etymology and origins==<br /> ''S'more'' is a [[Contraction (grammar)|contraction]] of the phrase &quot;some more&quot;. The first known s'more [[recipe]] appeared in a &quot;Campfire Marshmallows&quot; cookbook in the early 1920s,&lt;ref&gt;{{Cite book |last=Williams |first=Gladys |url=http://hdl.handle.net/2027/uc1.31822031036296?urlappend=%3Bseq=21 |title=A Book of 150 Recipes Prepared with Campfire Marshmallows |date=1920s |publisher=The Campfire Company |location=Cambridge, Mass. |page=21 |hdl=2027/uc1.31822031036296?urlappend=%3Bseq=31 |access-date=2015-08-07}}&lt;/ref&gt;&lt;ref name=&quot;:0&quot; /&gt; where it was called a &quot;Graham Cracker Sandwich&quot;. The text indicates that the treat was already popular with the [[Scouting America|Boy Scouts]], [[Camp Fire (organization)|Campfire Girls]] and [[Girl Scouts of the USA|Girl Scouts]]. In 1927, a recipe for &quot;Some More&quot; was published in ''Tramping and Trailing with the Girl Scouts''.&lt;ref&gt;{{Cite book |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=M5zkAAAAMAAJ&amp;q=%22some+more%22 |title=Tramping and Trailing with the Girl Scouts |publisher=Girl Scouts |year=1927 |page=71}}&lt;/ref&gt;&lt;ref name=&quot;hour&quot;&gt;{{Cite news |date=1925-09-09 |title=Patrol Leaders Have Outing |work=[[The Hour (newspaper)|Norwalk Hour]] |url=http://news.google.com/newspapers?id=hWAvAAAAIBAJ&amp;sjid=1-AFAAAAIBAJ&amp;pg=2458,2551556&amp;dq=some-mores+camping&amp;hl=en |quote=1925 mention of &quot;Some-mores&quot; being introduced as a new dish at [[Camp Andree Clark|Camp Andree]]}}&lt;/ref&gt; Newspaper recipes began appearing as early as 1925.&lt;ref&gt;{{Cite news|url=https://www.newspapers.com/clip/107355645/news-from-kamp-kiwani-at-hardy/|title=News From Kamp Kiwani at Hardy|date=August 16, 1925|work=Memphis Commercial Appeal|access-date=August 10, 2022|page=39|via=Newspapers.com}}&lt;/ref&gt;&lt;ref&gt;{{Cite news|url=https://www.newspapers.com/clip/107356005/scout-troop-letters-birmingham/|title=Scout Troop Letters|date=August 30, 1925|work=The Birmingham (Alabama) News|access-date=August 10, 2022|page=17|via=Newspapers.com}}&lt;/ref&gt; <br /> <br /> The contracted term &quot;s'mores&quot; appears in conjunction with the recipe in a 1938 publication aimed at [[Summer camp|summer camps]].&lt;ref name=&quot;:0&quot;&gt;{{Cite book |last=Gibson |first=William Henry |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=QBhDAAAAIAAJ&amp;q=s%27more |title=Recreational Programs for Summer Camps |publisher=Greenberg |year=1938 |page=17}}&lt;/ref&gt; A 1956 recipe uses the name &quot;S'Mores&quot;, and lists the ingredients as &quot;a sandwich of two graham crackers, toasted marshmallow, and ½ chocolate bar&quot;. A 1957 [[Betty Crocker]] cookbook contains a similar recipe under the name &quot;s'mores&quot;.&lt;ref&gt;{{Cite book |last=Crocker |first=Betty |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=bB0JAAAACAAJ |title=Betty Crocker's Cook Book for Boys and Girls |publisher=Golden Press |year=1957 |location=New York |page=72|isbn=9780764526343 }}&lt;/ref&gt; <br /> <br /> The 1958 publication ''Intramural and Recreational Sports for High School and College'' makes reference to &quot;marshmallow toasts&quot; and &quot;s'mores hikes&quot;,&lt;ref&gt;{{Cite book |last1=Leavitt |first1=Norma |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=hQ8XAAAAIAAJ&amp;q=Intramural+and+recreational+sports+for+high+school+and+college |title=Intramural and recreational sports for high school and college |last2=Price |first2=Hartley D. |publisher=Ronald Press Co. |year=1958 |page=151}}&lt;/ref&gt; as does its related predecessor, ''Intramural and Recreational Sports for Men and Women,'' published in 1949.&lt;ref&gt;{{Cite book |last1=Leavitt |first1=Norma |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=AlZr2CBio_0C&amp;q=Intramural+and+Recreational+Sports+for+Men+and+Women |title=Intramural and Recreational Sports for Men and Women |last2=Price |first2=Hartley D. |publisher=A.S. Barnes |year=1949 |page=150}}&lt;/ref&gt;<br /> <br /> ==Preparation==<br /> [[File:Grillning av marshmallows - panoramio.jpg|thumb|[[Skewer]]ed marshmallows cooking over a campfire]]<br /> S'mores are traditionally cooked over a campfire, although they can also be made at home over the flame of a wood-burning fireplace, in an oven, over a stove's flame, in a microwave, with a s'mores-making kit, in an air fryer, or in a panini press. A marshmallow, usually held by a metal or wooden skewer, is heated over the fire until it is golden brown. This process relies on radiative heat transfer, a cooking method that does not require direct contact between the heat source and the marshmallow. &lt;ref&gt;{{cite web | url=https://www.scienceofcooking.com/how-is-heat-transferred-in-cooking.html | title=How is heat transferred during cooking? }}&lt;/ref&gt; Traditionally, the marshmallow is gooey but not burnt, but, depending on individual preference and cooking time, marshmallows can range from barely warm to charred. The roasted marshmallow is then sandwiched between two halves of a graham cracker and a piece of chocolate (or with chocolate on both top and bottom), between the graham crackers.&lt;ref&gt;{{Cite web |title=Smores Recipe - How To Make Smores |url=http://whatscookingamerica.net/Cookie/Smores/Smores.htm |website=WhatsCookingAmerica.net|date=May 13, 2015 }}&lt;/ref&gt; An additional step may follow, wherein the entire sandwich is wrapped in foil and heated so that the chocolate partially melts.&lt;ref name=&quot;things&quot;&gt;{{Cite web |last=Walter |first=Megan |date=2018-10-20 |title=How To Make Melt-In-Your-Mouth S'mores Over A Campfire |url=https://www.thethings.com/how-to-make-the-best-smores/ |access-date=2019-11-22 |website=TheThings.com |archive-date=February 16, 2020 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20200216224508/https://www.thethings.com/how-to-make-the-best-smores/ |url-status=dead }}&lt;/ref&gt; <br /> <br /> Various confections containing graham cracker, chocolate, and marshmallow are often sold as some derivative of a s'more, but they are not necessarily heated or served in the same shape as the traditional s'mores. The [[Hershey's S'mores]] bar is one example. Kellogg's [[Pop-Tarts]] also feature a s'mores variety. In the UK, the lack of graham crackers is easily improvised with [[digestive biscuits]] with a slab of [[Cadbury's]] chocolate. Contemporary recipes can substitute other foods, such as potato chips, [[Nutella]], and [[Peeps]] for the classic ingredients.&lt;ref&gt;{{Cite news|url=https://www.nytimes.com/2022/08/08/dining/best-smores-recipe.html|title=The Perfect S'more Is Practically Burned and a Little Salty|date=August 10, 2022|first=Tanya|last=Sichynsky|work=New York Times|access-date=August 10, 2022|page=D3|via=nytimes.com}}&lt;/ref&gt;<br /> <br /> ==Gallery==<br /> &lt;gallery class=&quot;center&quot; widths=&quot;280px&quot;&gt;<br /> File: Hershey's S'mores opened.jpg|Hershey's S'mores<br /> File:Pop-Tarts-Smores.jpg|S'mores Pop-Tarts<br /> File:Vegetarian s'mores (3680344160).jpg|A homemade s'more<br /> &lt;/gallery&gt;<br /> <br /> ==See also==<br /> {{Portal|United States|Food}}<br /> * [[Banana boat (food)]]<br /> * [[Choco pie]]<br /> * [[Mallomars]]<br /> * [[Moon pie]]<br /> * [[Nanaimo bar]]<br /> * [[S'mores Grahams]]<br /> * [[Smorz]]<br /> <br /> ==References==<br /> {{Reflist}}<br /> ==External links==<br /> {{commonscat|S'mores}}<br /> *{{cookbook-inline}}<br /> {{Chocolate desserts}}<br /> <br /> {{DEFAULTSORT:Smore}}<br /> [[Category:Chocolate desserts]]<br /> [[Category:Marshmallows]]<br /> [[Category:Snack foods]]<br /> [[Category:American cuisine]]<br /> [[Category:American desserts]]<br /> [[Category:Food and drink introduced in 1925]]<br /> [[Category:Canadian cuisine]]</div> Supercoder142857 https://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=List_of_dates_predicted_for_apocalyptic_events&diff=1291087621 List of dates predicted for apocalyptic events 2025-05-19T00:36:27Z <p>Supercoder142857: Grammar: changed “was” to “were”</p> <hr /> <div>{{Short description|none}}<br /> {{pp-pc|small=yes}}<br /> {{Dynamic list}}<br /> {{Use dmy dates|date=November 2024}}<br /> [[File:Das Jüngste Gericht (Memling).jpg|thumb|upright=1.6|right|''[[The Last Judgment (Memling)|The Last Judgment]]'' by painter [[Hans Memling]]. In Christian belief, the [[Last Judgement]] is an apocalyptic event where God makes a final judgement of all people on Earth.|alt=A three paneled colour painting. The centre panel shows Jesus sitting in judgment on the world, while St Michael is weighing souls. On the left hand panel, the saved are being guided into heaven, while on the right-hand panel, the damned are being dragged to hell]]<br /> <br /> Predictions of [[Apocalypse|apocalyptic events]] that will result in the extinction of humanity, a collapse of civilization, or the destruction of the planet have been made since at least the beginning of the [[Common Era]].&lt;ref name=zygon&gt;{{cite journal |last=Cole-Turner |first=Ronald |date=2012 |title=The singularity and the rapture: Transhumanist and popular Christian views of the future |journal=[[Zygon (journal)|Zygon]] |volume=47 |issue=4 |pages=777–796 |doi=10.1111/j.1467-9744.2012.01293.x }}&lt;/ref&gt; Most predictions are related to [[Abrahamic religions]], often standing for or similar to the [[eschatological]] events described in their scriptures. Christian predictions typically refer to events like the [[Rapture]], [[Great Tribulation]], [[Last Judgment]], and the [[Second Coming of Christ]]. End-time events are normally predicted to occur within the lifetime of the person making the prediction and are usually made using the Bible—in particular the [[New Testament]]—as either the primary or exclusive source for the predictions.&lt;ref name=zygon/&gt; This often takes the form of mathematical calculations, such as trying to calculate the point in time where it will have been [[Year 6000|6,000 years]] since the supposed creation of the Earth by the [[Abrahamic God]],{{sfn|Aveni|2016|page=7}} which according to the [[Talmud]] marks the deadline for the [[Messiah]] to appear.&lt;ref name=six/&gt; Predictions of the end from [[natural disaster|natural events]] have also been theorised by various scientists and scientific groups. While these predictions are generally accepted as plausible within the scientific community, the events and phenomena are not expected to occur for hundreds of thousands, or even billions, of years from now.<br /> <br /> Little research has been carried out into the reasons that people make apocalyptic predictions.&lt;ref name=few/&gt; Historically, such predictions have been made for the purpose of diverting attention from actual crises like poverty and war, pushing political agendas, or promoting hatred of certain groups; [[antisemitism]] was a popular theme of Christian apocalyptic predictions in medieval times,&lt;ref&gt;{{cite web |url=https://www.smithsonianmag.com/smart-news/people-have-always-been-obsessed-end-world-180956525/ |title=People Have Always Been Obsessed with the End of the World |last=Fessensden |first=Marissa |date=8 September 2015 |work=[[Smithsonian (magazine)|Smithsonian]] |archiveurl=https://archive.today/20180425054533/https://www.smithsonianmag.com/smart-news/people-have-always-been-obsessed-end-world-180956525/ |archive-date=25 April 2018 |url-status=live}}&lt;/ref&gt; while French and [[Lutheran]] depictions of the apocalypse were known to feature English and Catholic antagonists, respectively.&lt;ref&gt;{{cite web |url=https://theconversation.com/apocalypse-now-our-incessant-desire-to-picture-the-end-of-the-world-46104 |title=Apocalypse now: our incessant desire to picture the end of the world |last= |first= |date=25 August 2015 |website=[[The Conversation (website)|The Conversation]] |archiveurl=https://archive.today/20180516234124/https://theconversation.com/apocalypse-now-our-incessant-desire-to-picture-the-end-of-the-world-46104 |archive-date=16 May 2018 |url-status=live}}&lt;/ref&gt; According to psychologists, possible explanations for why people believe in modern apocalyptic predictions include: mentally reducing the actual danger in the world to a single and definable source; an innate human fascination with fear; personality traits of [[paranoia]] and powerlessness; and a modern romanticism related to end-times, resulting from its portrayal in contemporary fiction.&lt;ref name=few&gt;{{cite web |url=https://blogs.scientificamerican.com/observations/psychology-reveals-the-comforts-of-the-apocalypse/ |title=Psychology Reveals the Comforts of the Apocalypse |last=Yuhas |first=Daisy |date=18 December 2012 |work=[[Scientific American]] |archiveurl=https://archive.today/20180425053659/https://blogs.scientificamerican.com/observations/psychology-reveals-the-comforts-of-the-apocalypse/ |archive-date=25 April 2018 |url-status=live}}&lt;/ref&gt;&lt;ref&gt;{{cite web |url=http://www.newsweek.com/doomsday-postpone-again-heres-why-were-obsessed-end-world-according-psychology-670860 |title=Doomsday Is Postponed Again: Here's Why We're All So Obsessed With The End Of World, According to Psychology |last=Dovey |first=Dana |date=26 September 2017 |work=[[Newsweek]] |archiveurl=https://archive.today/20180425053733/http://www.newsweek.com/doomsday-postpone-again-heres-why-were-obsessed-end-world-according-psychology-670860 |archive-date=25 April 2018 |url-status=live}}&lt;/ref&gt; The prevalence of Abrahamic religions throughout modern history is said to have created a culture that encourages the embracement of a future drastically different from the present.&lt;ref name=zygon/&gt;{{sfn|Aveni|2016|page=xii}} Such a culture is credited for the rise in popularity of predictions that are more [[secular]] in nature, such as the [[2012 phenomenon]], while maintaining the centuries-old theme that a powerful force will bring about the end of humanity.{{sfn|Aveni|2016|page=xii}}<br /> <br /> In 2012, [[opinion poll]]s conducted across 20 countries found that over 14% of people believe the world will end in their lifetime, with percentages ranging from 6% of people in France to 22% in the United States and Turkey. Belief in the apocalypse is most prevalent in people with lower levels of education, lower household incomes, and those under the age of 35.&lt;ref&gt;{{cite web |url=https://www.chicagotribune.com/2012/05/02/apocalypse-now-poll-shows-1-in-7-thinks-end-of-world-is-near/ |title=Apocalypse now: Poll shows 1 in 7 thinks end of world is near |date=2 May 2012 |work=[[The Chicago Tribune]] |archive-url=https://archive.today/20180425025021/http://articles.chicagotribune.com/2012-05-02/news/ct-talk-end-of-the-world-poll-0502-20120502_1_mayan-calendar-new-poll-mayan-prophecy |archive-date=25 April 2018 |url-status=live}}&lt;/ref&gt;&lt;ref&gt;{{cite web |url=https://www.ipsos.com/en-us/one-seven-14-global-citizens-believe-end-world-coming-their-lifetime |title=One in Seven (14%) Global Citizens Believe End of the World is Coming in Their Lifetime |date=1 May 2012 |work=[[Ipsos]] |archiveurl=https://web.archive.org/web/20180425025212/https://www.ipsos.com/en-us/one-seven-14-global-citizens-believe-end-world-coming-their-lifetime |archive-date=25 April 2018 |url-status=live}}&lt;/ref&gt; In the United Kingdom in 2015, 23% of the general public believed the apocalypse was likely to occur in their lifetime, compared to 10% of experts from the [[Global Challenges Foundation]]. The general public believed the likeliest cause would be [[nuclear war]], while experts thought it would be [[artificial intelligence]]. Only 3% of Britons thought the end would be caused by the Last Judgement, compared with 16% of Americans. Up to 3% of the people surveyed in both the UK and the US thought the apocalypse would be caused by [[zombies]] or [[alien invasion]].&lt;ref&gt;{{cite news |url=https://www.washingtonpost.com/posteverything/wp/2015/03/13/do-experts-and-the-public-think-differently-about-the-apocalypse/?noredirect=on&amp;utm_term=.58be7b35d5dd |title=Do experts and the public think differently about the apocalypse? |last=Drezner |first=Daniel W. |date=13 March 2015 |newspaper=[[The Washington Post]] |archiveurl=https://archive.today/20180425032121/https://www.washingtonpost.com/posteverything/wp/2015/03/13/do-experts-and-the-public-think-differently-about-the-apocalypse/?noredirect=on&amp;utm_term=.58be7b35d5dd |archive-date=25 April 2018 |url-status=live |url-access=subscription}}&lt;/ref&gt;&lt;ref&gt;{{cite web |url=https://d25d2506sfb94s.cloudfront.net/cumulus_uploads/document/c0zsgscxwo/InternalResults_150309_apocalyptic_disaster_Website.pdf |title=YouGov Survey Result |date=9 March 2015 |work=[[YouGov]] |archiveurl=https://web.archive.org/web/20150330082256/https://d25d2506sfb94s.cloudfront.net/cumulus_uploads/document/c0zsgscxwo/InternalResults_150309_apocalyptic_disaster_Website.pdf |archive-date=30 March 2015 |url-status=live}}&lt;/ref&gt;&lt;ref&gt;{{cite web |url=https://yougov.co.uk/news/2015/03/10/apocalypse/ |title=UKIP voters most likely to think the apocalypse is coming |last=Dahlgreen |first=Will |date=10 March 2015 |work=[[YouGov]] |url-status=live |archive-date=30 May 2024 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20240530023516/https://yougov.co.uk/society/articles/11788-apocalypse}}&lt;/ref&gt;<br /> <br /> ==Past predictions==<br /> ===First millennium CE===<br /> {|class=&quot;wikitable&quot;<br /> ! Date(s)&amp;nbsp;(CE) !! Claimant(s) !! Description !! {{Abbr|Ref.|Reference}}<br /> |-<br /> |66–70<br /> |[[Simon bar Giora]], [[Essenes|Jewish Essenes]]<br /> |The Jewish Essene sect of ascetics saw the Jewish uprising against the Romans in 66–70 in Judea as the final end-time battle which would bring about the arrival of the [[Messiah]]. By the authority of Simon, coins were minted declaring the redemption of Israel.<br /> |align=center|&lt;ref name=pbs&gt;{{cite web|url=https://www.pbs.org/wgbh/pages/frontline/shows/apocalypse/etc/script.html|title=Apocalypse|author1=William Cran|author2=Ben Loeterman|date=22 November 1998|work=[[Frontline (U.S. TV series)|Frontline]]|publisher=[[Public Broadcasting Service]]|archiveurl=https://archive.today/20130113034514/http://www.pbs.org/wgbh/pages/frontline/shows/apocalypse/etc/script.html|archivedate=13 January 2013|url-status=live}}&lt;/ref&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;ref&gt;{{cite journal |last=Evans |first=Craig A. |date=2006 |title=Messianic Hopes and Messianic Figures in Late Antiquity |journal=Journal of Greco-Roman Christianity and Judaism |volume=3 |issue= |pages=9–40 |url= |doi= }}&lt;/ref&gt;<br /> |-<br /> |365<br /> |[[Hilary of Poitiers]]<br /> |This early French bishop announced the end of the world would happen during this year.<br /> |align=center|{{sfn|Boyett|2005|page=30}}<br /> |-<br /> |375–400<br /> |[[Martin of Tours]]<br /> |This French bishop stated that the world would end before 400 AD, writing, &quot;There is no doubt that the Antichrist has already been born. Firmly established already in his early years, he will, after reaching maturity, achieve supreme power.&quot;<br /> |align=center|{{sfn|Lazarus|Sullivan|2008|page=237}}&lt;br /&gt;{{sfn|Abanes|1998|page=119}}<br /> |-<br /> |500<br /> |[[Hippolytus of Rome]], [[Sextus Julius Africanus]], [[Irenaeus]]<br /> |All three predicted Jesus would return in this year, with one of the predictions being based on the dimensions of [[Noah's Ark]].<br /> |align=center|{{sfn|Boyett|2005|page=31}}&lt;br /&gt;{{sfn|Strandberg|James|2003|page=35}}<br /> |-<br /> |6 Apr 793<br /> |[[Beatus of Liébana]]<br /> |This Spanish monk prophesied the Second Coming of Christ and the end of the world on that day in front of a large crowd of people.<br /> |align=center|{{sfn|Boyett|2005|page=31}}<br /> |-<br /> |800<br /> |[[Sextus Julius Africanus]]<br /> |This Christian historian revised his prediction from the year 500 to 800.<br /> |align=center|{{sfn|Kyle|1998|page=37}}<br /> |-<br /> |799–806<br /> |[[Gregory of Tours]]<br /> |This French bishop calculated the end would occur between 799 and 806.<br /> |align=center|{{sfn|Weber|1999|page=48}}<br /> |-<br /> |847<br /> |[[Thiota]]<br /> |This Christian declared in 847 that the world would end that year, though later confessed the prediction was fraudulent and was publicly flogged.<br /> |align=center|{{sfn|Abanes|1998|page=337}}&lt;br /&gt;{{sfn|Palmer|2014|page=161}}<br /> |-<br /> |992–995<br /> |Various Christians<br /> |[[Good Friday]] coincided with the [[Feast of the Annunciation]]; this had long been believed to be the event that would bring forth the Antichrist, and thus the end-times, within three years.<br /> |align=center|{{sfn|Randi|1993|page=236}}<br /> |-<br /> |1 Jan 1000<br /> |[[Pope Sylvester II]]<br /> |Various Christian clerics predicted this date as the [[Millennialism|Millennium]], including [[Pope Sylvester II]]. As a result, riots are said to have occurred in Europe and pilgrims headed east to Jerusalem. Many historians, however, dispute that any of these events ever took place.<br /> |align=center|{{sfn|Boyett|2005|page=32}}&lt;br /&gt;{{sfn|Strandberg|James|2003|pages=35–36}}&lt;br /&gt;&lt;ref&gt;{{cite book|language=fr |last=Riché |first=Pierre |author-link=Pierre Riché |title=Gerbert d'Aurillac, le pape de l'an Mil|location=Paris|publisher=[[Librairie Arthème Fayard|Fayard]]|year=1987|isbn=978-2-213-01958-1}}&lt;/ref&gt;<br /> |}<br /> <br /> ===11th–15th centuries===<br /> {|class=&quot;wikitable&quot;<br /> ! Date(s)&amp;nbsp;(CE) !! Claimant(s) !! Description !! {{Abbr|Ref.|Reference}}<br /> |-<br /> |1033<br /> |Various Christians<br /> |Following the failure of the 1 January 1000, prediction, some theorists proposed that the end would occur 1,000 years after Jesus' death, instead of his birth.<br /> |align=center|{{sfn|Boyett|2005|page=31}}&lt;br /&gt;{{sfn|Strandberg|James|2003|page=36}}<br /> |-<br /> |1200–1260<br /> |[[Joachim of Fiore]]<br /> |This Italian mystic determined that the Millennium would begin between 1200 and 1260.<br /> |align=center|{{sfn|Kyle|1998|page=48}}<br /> |-<br /> |1284<br /> |[[Pope&amp;nbsp;Innocent&amp;nbsp;III]]<br /> |Pope Innocent III (died 1216) predicted that the world would end [[Number of the beast|666]] years after the rise of Islam.<br /> |align=center|{{sfn|Lazarus|Sullivan|2008|page=237}}<br /> |-<br /> |1290, 1335<br /> |[[Joachimites]]<br /> |After his 1260 prediction failed, the followers of Joachim of Fiore rescheduled the end of the world to 1290 and then again to 1335.<br /> |align=center|{{sfn|McIver|1999|page=58}}<br /> |-<br /> |1346–1351<br /> |Various Europeans<br /> |The [[black plague]] spreading across Europe was interpreted by many as the sign of the end of times.<br /> |align=center|{{sfn|Boyett|2005|page=33}}&lt;br /&gt;{{sfn|Byrne|2008|page=67}}<br /> |-<br /> |1368–1370<br /> |[[Jean de Roquetaillade]]<br /> |This French [[alchemist]] predicted the Antichrist was to come in 1366 and the Millennium would begin either in 1368 or 1370.<br /> |align=center|{{sfn|Weber|1999|page=55}}<br /> |-<br /> |1378<br /> |[[Arnaldus&amp;nbsp;de&amp;nbsp;Villa&amp;nbsp;Nova]]<br /> |This [[Joachite]] wrote that the Antichrist was to come during this year.<br /> |align=center|{{sfn|McIver|1999|page=62}}<br /> |-<br /> |1492<br /> |Various Russian Christians<br /> |Many Russian Orthodox Christians beginning from the 1400s believed this year would see Christ's return, since it would be the end of the seventh millennium and the start of the eighth millennium (the year 8000) according to the [[Byzantine calendar]]. In 1408, this belief led to the [[Russian Orthodox Church]] making the decision not to compute the date of [[Easter]] beyond 1491.<br /> |align=center|&lt;ref&gt;{{Cite web |title=Saint Gennadius, Archbishop of Novgorod |url=https://www.oca.org/saints/lives/2022/12/04/103476-saint-gennadius-archbishop-of-novgorod |access-date=2024-09-22 |website=oca.org}}&lt;/ref&gt;<br /> |}<br /> <br /> ===16th century===<br /> {|class=&quot;wikitable&quot;<br /> ! Date(s)&amp;nbsp;(CE) !! Claimant(s) !! Description !! {{Abbr|Ref.|Reference}}<br /> |-<br /> |1504<br /> |[[Sandro Botticelli]]<br /> |This painter believed he was living during the Tribulation, and that the Millennium would begin in three and a half years from 1500. He wrote into his painting ''[[The Mystical Nativity]]'' that the Devil was loose and would soon be chained.<br /> |align=center|{{sfn|Weber|1999|page=60}}&lt;br /&gt;{{sfn|Durant|1953|page=139}}<br /> |-<br /> |1 Feb 1524<br /> |London astrologers<br /> |A group of astrologers in London predicted the world would end by a flood starting in London, based on calculations made the previous June. Twenty thousand Londoners left their homes and headed for higher ground in anticipation.<br /> |align=center|{{sfn|Randi|1993|pages=236–237}}&lt;br /&gt;{{sfn|Ashe|2001|page=79}}<br /> |-<br /> |20 Feb 1524<br /> |[[Johannes&amp;nbsp;Stöffler]]<br /> |A planetary alignment in [[Pisces (astrology)|Pisces]] was seen by this astrologer as a sign of the Millennium.<br /> |align=center|{{sfn|Randi|1993|pages=236–237}}<br /> |-<br /> |1524–1526<br /> |[[Thomas Müntzer]]<br /> |1525 would mark the beginning of the Millennium, according to this [[Anabaptist]]. His followers were killed by cannon fire in an uneven battle with government troops. He died under torture and was beheaded.<br /> |align=center|{{sfn|Strandberg|James|2003|page=36}}&lt;br /&gt;{{sfn|Gould|1998|page=48}}<br /> |-<br /> |{{nowrap|27 May 1528}}<br /> |[[Hans Hut]]<br /> |This German Anabaptist predicted the end would occur on this date.<br /> |align=center|{{sfn|Weber|1999|page=67}}<br /> |-<br /> |1528<br /> |[[Johannes Stöffler]]<br /> |A revised date from Stöffler after his 1524 prediction failed to come true.<br /> |align=center|{{sfn|Randi|1993|page=238}}<br /> |-<br /> |19 Oct 1533<br /> |[[Michael Stifel]]<br /> |This mathematician calculated that Judgement Day would begin at 8:00&amp;nbsp;am on this day.<br /> |align=center|{{sfn|McIver|1999|page=88}}<br /> |-<br /> |1533<br /> |[[Melchior Hoffman]]<br /> |This Anabaptist prophet predicted Christ's Second Coming to take place this year in [[Strasbourg]]. He claimed that 144,000 people would be saved, while the rest of the world would be consumed by fire.<br /> |align=center|{{sfn|Kyle|1998|page=59}}<br /> |-<br /> |5 Apr 1534<br /> |[[Jan Matthys]]<br /> |During the [[Münster rebellion]], this Anabaptist leader declared that the apocalypse would take place on this day. When the day came he led a failed attack against [[Franz von Waldeck]] and was decapitated.<br /> |align=center|{{sfn|Abanes|1998|page=338}}<br /> |-<br /> |1555<br /> |[[Pierre d'Ailly]]<br /> |Around 1400, this French theologian wrote that 6845 years of human history had already passed, and the end of the world would be in the 7000th year.<br /> |align=center|{{sfn|McIver|1999|page=72}}<br /> |-<br /> |1585<br /> |[[Michael Servetus]]<br /> |In his book ''The Restoration of Christianity'', the Spanish born reformer claimed that the Devil's reign in this world had started in 325 AD, at the [[First Council of Nicea|Council of Nicea]], and would last for 1260 years, thus ending in 1585.<br /> |align=center|{{sfn|Servetus|1553}}<br /> |-<br /> |1588<br /> |[[Regiomontanus]]<br /> |This mathematician and astronomer predicted the end of the world during this year.<br /> |align=center|{{sfn|Randi|1993|page=239}}<br /> |-<br /> |1600<br /> |[[Martin Luther]]<br /> |Luther, a German priest and professor of theology, predicted the end of the world would occur no later than 1600.<br /> |align=center|{{sfn|Weber|1999|page=66}}<br /> |}<br /> <br /> ===17th century===<br /> {|class=&quot;wikitable&quot;<br /> ! Date(s)&amp;nbsp;(CE) !! Claimant(s) !! Description !! {{Abbr|Ref.|Reference}}<br /> |-<br /> |1 Feb 1624<br /> |London astrologers<br /> |The same astrologers who had predicted the deluge of 1&amp;nbsp;February 1524 recalculated the date to 100 years later after their first prophecy failed.<br /> |align=center|{{sfn|Randi|1993|pages=236–237}}&lt;br /&gt;{{sfn|Ashe|2001|page=79}}<br /> |-<br /> |1648<br /> |[[Sabbatai Zevi]]<br /> |Using the [[kabbalah]], this rabbi from Turkey proclaimed that the Messiah would come during that year.<br /> |align=center|{{sfn|Randi|1993|page=239}}<br /> |-<br /> |1651<br /> |Unknown author from [[Lübeck]], [[Germany]]<br /> |The apocalypse maps tell of an Antichrist, the rise of Islam and other events following Judgement Day that was predicted to occur in 1651.<br /> |align=center|&lt;ref&gt;{{cite web |last=Martin |first=Sean |url=http://www.express.co.uk/news/science/670133/Apocalyptic-medieval-map-of-Hell-predicted-Islam-will-conquer-Europe |title=Apocalyptic medieval map of Hell predicted Islam will conquer Europe |work=[[Daily Express]] |date=14 May 2016 |archiveurl=https://archive.today/20170806091947/http://www.express.co.uk/news/science/670133/Apocalyptic-medieval-map-of-Hell-predicted-Islam-will-conquer-Europe |archivedate=6 August 2017 |url-status=live }}&lt;/ref&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;ref&gt;{{cite web |url=http://phenomena.nationalgeographic.com/2016/05/11/these-15th-century-maps-show-how-the-apocalypse-will-go-down/ |title=These 15th-Century Maps Show How the Apocalypse Will Go Down |date=15 November 2016 |work=[[National Geographic (magazine)|National Geographic]] |archiveurl=https://archive.today/20160514090450/http://phenomena.nationalgeographic.com/2016/05/11/these-15th-century-maps-show-how-the-apocalypse-will-go-down/ |archivedate=14 May 2016 |url-status=live }}&lt;/ref&gt;<br /> |-<br /> |1654<br /> |[[Helisaeus Roeslin]]<br /> |This physician made a prediction that the world would end this year based on a [[nova]] that occurred in 1572.<br /> |align=center|{{sfn|Randi|1993|page=240}}<br /> |-<br /> |1656<br /> |[[Christopher Columbus]]<br /> |In his ''[[Book of Prophecies]]'' (1501), Columbus predicted that the world would end during this year.<br /> |align=center|{{sfn|McGovern|1992|page=17}}&lt;br /&gt;{{sfn|Stackhouse|1997|page=50}}<br /> |-<br /> |1655–1657<br /> |[[Fifth Monarchists]]<br /> |This group of radical Christians predicted that the final apocalyptic battle and the destruction of the Antichrist were to take place between 1655 and 1657.<br /> |align=center|{{sfn|Kyle|1998|page=67}}<br /> |-<br /> |1658<br /> |[[Christopher Columbus]]<br /> |Columbus claimed that the world was created in 5343 BCE and would last 7,000 years. Assuming no year zero, that means the end would come in 1658.<br /> |align=center|{{sfn|McIver|1999|page=77}}<br /> |-<br /> |1660<br /> |[[Joseph Mede]]<br /> |Mede claimed that the Antichrist had appeared in 456, and the end would come in 1660.<br /> |align=center|{{sfn|McIver|1999|page=147}}<br /> |-<br /> |rowspan=&quot;2&quot;|1666<br /> |[[Sabbatai Zevi]]<br /> |Following his failed prediction of 1648, Zevi recalculated the end of the Earth for this year.<br /> |align=center|{{sfn|Randi|1993|page=239}}<br /> |-<br /> |[[Fifth Monarchists]]<br /> |The presence of [[Number of the beast|666]] in the date, the death of 100,000 Londoners to [[bubonic plague]], and the [[Great Fire of London]] led to superstitious fears of the end of the world from some Christians.<br /> |align=center|{{sfn|Strandberg|James|2003|pages=36–37}}&lt;br /&gt;{{sfn|Schwartz|1995|page=87}}<br /> |-<br /> |1673<br /> |[[William Aspinwall]]<br /> |This [[Fifth Monarchist]] claimed the Millennium would begin by this year.<br /> |align=center|{{sfn|Abanes|1998|page=209}}<br /> |-<br /> |1688<br /> |[[John Napier]]<br /> |This mathematician calculated the end of the world would be on this year based on calculations from the [[Book of Revelation]].<br /> |align=center|{{sfn|Weber|1999|page=92}}<br /> |-<br /> |1689<br /> |[[Pierre Jurieu]]<br /> |This prophet predicted that Judgement Day would occur this year.<br /> |align=center|{{sfn|Kyle|1998|page=70}}<br /> |-<br /> |rowspan=&quot;3&quot;|1694<br /> |[[John Mason (poet)|John Mason]]<br /> |This Anglican priest predicted the Millennium would begin by this year.<br /> |align=center|{{sfn|Kyle|1998|page=72}}<br /> |-<br /> |[[Johann Heinrich Alsted]]<br /> |This [[Calvinist]] minister predicted the Millennium would begin by this year.<br /> |align=center|{{sfn|Kyle|1998|page=66}}<br /> |-<br /> |[[Johann Jacob Zimmermann]]<br /> |Believed that Jesus would return and the world would end this year.<br /> |align=center|{{sfn|Cohen|1999|pages=19–20}}<br /> |-<br /> |1697<br /> |[[Cotton Mather]]<br /> |This Puritan minister predicted the world would end this year. After the prediction failed, he revised the date of the end two more times.<br /> |align=center|{{sfn|Abanes|1998|page=338}}<br /> |}<br /> <br /> ===18th century===<br /> {|class=&quot;wikitable&quot;<br /> ! Date(s)&amp;nbsp;(CE) !! Claimant(s) !! Description !! {{Abbr|Ref.|Reference}}<br /> |-<br /> |rowspan=&quot;2&quot;|1700<br /> |[[John Napier]]<br /> |Following his 1688 prediction, Napier recalculated his end of the world prediction to 1700 in ''A Plaine Discovery'', a book published in 1593.<br /> |align=center|&lt;ref&gt;{{cite book |last1=Rice |first1=Brian |last2=González-Velasco |first2=Enrique |last3=Corrigan |first3=Alexander |date=2017 |title=The Life and Works of John Napier |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=zdJNDgAAQBAJ&amp;dq=%22End+of+the+world%22+John+Napier&amp;pg=PA88 |location= |publisher=Springer International Publishing |pages=88–90 |isbn=978-3319532813 }}&lt;/ref&gt;<br /> |-<br /> |[[Henry Archer (Fifth Monarchist)|Henry Archer]]<br /> |In his 1642 work, ''The Personall Reigne of Christ Upon Earth'', Archer predicted the Second Coming of Jesus would occur in approximately this year.<br /> |align=center|{{sfn|Brady|1983|pages=182–183}}<br /> |-<br /> |1705–1708<br /> |[[Camisard]]s<br /> |Camisard prophets predicted the end of the world would occur in either 1705, 1706 or 1708.<br /> |align=center|{{sfn|Kyle|1998|page=70}}<br /> |-<br /> |1716<br /> |[[Cotton Mather]]<br /> |Revised prediction from Mather after his 1697 prediction failed to come true.<br /> |align=center|{{sfn|Abanes|1998|page=338}}<br /> |-<br /> |5 Apr 1719<br /> |[[Jacob Bernoulli]]<br /> |This mathematician predicted a comet would destroy the Earth on this day.<br /> |align=center|{{sfn|Randi|1993|page=240}}<br /> |-<br /> |1700–1734<br /> |[[Nicholas of Cusa]]<br /> |This cardinal predicted the end would occur between 1700 and 1734.<br /> |align=center|{{sfn|McIver|1999|page=73}}<br /> |-<br /> |16 Oct 1736<br /> |[[William Whiston]]<br /> |This theologian predicted a comet colliding with the Earth this year.<br /> |align=center|{{sfn|Hegel|2014|page=246}}<br /> |-<br /> |1736<br /> |[[Cotton Mather]]<br /> |Mather's third and final prediction for the end of the world.<br /> |align=center|{{sfn|Abanes|1998|page=338}}<br /> |-<br /> |1757<br /> |[[Emanuel Swedenborg]]<br /> |Swedenborg, a Lutheran theologian, claimed that the [[Last Judgement]] occurred in the spiritual world this year.<br /> |align=center|{{sfn|Swedenborg|1758}}&lt;br /&gt;{{sfn|Spinks|2006|page=114}}<br /> |-<br /> |{{nowrap|19 May 1780}}<br /> |[[Connecticut General Assembly]] members, [[New Englanders]]<br /> |The sky turning dark during the day was [[New England's Dark Day|interpreted as a sign of the end times]]. The primary cause of the event is believed to have been a combination of smoke from forest fires, a thick fog, and cloud cover.<br /> |align=center|&lt;ref&gt;{{cite journal |first= Thomas J. |last= Campanella |title= 'Mark Well the Gloom': Shedding Light on the Great Dark Day of 1780 |url= http://www.historycooperative.org/journals/eh/12.1/campanella.html |archive-url= https://web.archive.org/web/20110227191738/http://www.historycooperative.org/journals/eh/12.1/campanella.html |archive-date= 27 February 2011 |doi= 10.1093/envhis/12.1.35 |journal= Environmental History |issn= 1084-5453 |volume= 12 |issue= 1 |pages= 35–38 |date= 2007}}&lt;/ref&gt;<br /> |-<br /> |1789<br /> |[[Pierre d'Ailly]]<br /> |The year 1789 would bring the coming of the Antichrist, according to this 14th-century cardinal.<br /> |align=center|{{sfn|Weber|1999|page=59}}<br /> |-<br /> |1792, 1794<br /> |[[Shakers]]<br /> |The Shakers, a Christian sect founded in 18th-century England, predicted the world would end in 1792 and then in 1794.<br /> |align=center|{{sfn|Abanes|1998|page=338}}<br /> |-<br /> |19 Nov 1795<br /> |[[Nathaniel Brassey Halhed]]<br /> |While campaigning for [[Richard Brothers]]' release, Halhead proclaimed that the world would end on this day.<br /> |align=center|{{sfn|McIver|1999|page=310}}<br /> |-<br /> |1793–1795<br /> |[[Richard Brothers]]<br /> |This retired sailor stated the Millennium would begin between 1793 and 1795. He was eventually committed to an insane asylum.<br /> |align=center|{{sfn|McIver|1999|page=73}}<br /> |}<br /> <br /> ===19th century===<br /> {|class=&quot;wikitable&quot;<br /> ! Date(s)&amp;nbsp;(CE) !! Claimant(s) !! Description !! {{Abbr|Ref.|Reference}}<br /> |-<br /> |1805<br /> |[[Christopher Love]]<br /> |This Presbyterian minister predicted the destruction of the world by earthquake in 1805, followed by an age of everlasting peace when God would be known by all.<br /> |align=center|{{sfn|Schwartz|1995|page=101}}<br /> |-<br /> |1806<br /> |[[Mary Bateman]]<br /> |In [[Leeds, England]], in 1806 a hen began laying eggs on which the phrase &quot;Christ is coming&quot; was written. Eventually it was discovered to be a hoax. The owner, [[Mary Bateman]], had written on the eggs in a corrosive ink so as to etch the eggs, and reinserted the eggs back into the hen's [[oviduct]].<br /> |align=center|{{sfn|Strandberg|James|2003|page=37}}&lt;br /&gt;&lt;ref&gt;{{cite web |url=https://www.livescience.com/7926-10-failed-doomsday-predictions.html |title=10 Failed Doomsday Predictions |last=Radford |first=Benjamin |date=4 November 2009 |work=[[Live Science]] |archiveurl=https://archive.today/20170806102918/https://www.livescience.com/7926-10-failed-doomsday-predictions.html |archivedate=6 August 2017 |url-status=live }}&lt;/ref&gt;<br /> |-<br /> |19 Oct 1814<br /> |[[Joanna Southcott]]<br /> |This 64-year-old self-described prophet claimed she was pregnant with the Christ child, and that he would be born on 19&amp;nbsp;October 1814. She died later that year having not delivered a child, and an autopsy proved she had not been pregnant.<br /> |align=center|{{sfn|Skinner|1994|page=109}}<br /> |-<br /> |November 12–13, 1833<br /> |Various<br /> |During a large [[Leonids]] meteor shower, several people including [[Joseph Smith]] believed that it was a sign of [[Second Coming|Jesus' second coming]].<br /> |align=center|&lt;ref&gt;{{cite news |url=https://www.washingtonpost.com/history/2023/12/13/leonid-meteor-shower-judgment-day/ |title=The massive meteor shower that convinced people the world was ending |last=Kindy |first=Dave |date=13 December 2023 |newspaper=[[The Washington Post]] |archive-url=https://archive.today/20231215201539/https://www.washingtonpost.com/history/2023/12/13/leonid-meteor-shower-judgment-day/ |archive-date=15 December 2023 |url-status=live}}&lt;/ref&gt;<br /> |-<br /> |1836<br /> |[[Johann Albrecht Bengel]]<br /> |In the 1730s this Lutheran clergyman proclaimed that Judgment Day would come in 1836, with the pope as the anti-Christ and the [[Freemasons]] representing the &quot;false prophet&quot; of Revelations.<br /> |align=center|{{sfn|Ehrman|2005|page=110}}<br /> |-<br /> |1836<br /> |[[John Wesley]]<br /> |Wesley, the founder of the [[Methodist]] Church, foresaw the Millennium beginning this year. He wrote that Revelation 12:14 referred to 1058 to 1836, &quot;when Christ should come&quot;.<br /> |align=center|{{sfn|Strandberg|James|2003|page=37}}&lt;br /&gt;{{sfn|McIver|1999|page=269}}<br /> |-<br /> |28 Apr 1843,&lt;br /&gt;31 Dec 1843<br /> |[[Millerites]]<br /> |Although it was not officially endorsed by their leadership, many Millerites expected the Second Coming to occur on 28&amp;nbsp;April or at the end of 1843.<br /> |align=center|{{sfn|Festinger|1956|page=16}}<br /> |-<br /> |1843<br /> |[[Harriet&amp;nbsp;Livermore]]<br /> |The first of two years this preacher predicted the world would end.<br /> |align=center|{{sfn|McIver|1999|page=699}}<br /> |-<br /> |21 Mar 1844<br /> |[[William Miller (preacher)|William Miller]]<br /> |Miller, a Baptist preacher, predicted Christ would return on this day.<br /> |align=center|{{sfn|Festinger|1956|page=17}}<br /> |-<br /> |22 Oct 1844<br /> |[[Millerites]]<br /> |After Christ did not return on 21&amp;nbsp;March 1844, the Millerites then revised William Miller's prediction to 22&amp;nbsp;October the same year, claiming to have miscalculated Scripture. The realization that the predictions were incorrect resulted in the [[Great Disappointment]].<br /> |align=center|{{sfn|Festinger|1956|page=17}}&lt;br /&gt;{{sfn|Strandberg|James|2003|page=38}}<br /> |-<br /> |7 Aug 1847<br /> |[[George Rapp]]<br /> |Rapp, the founder of the [[Harmony Society]], preached that Jesus would return in his lifetime, even as he lay dying on 7&amp;nbsp;August 1847.<br /> |align=center|{{sfn|Cohen|1999|page=23}}<br /> |-<br /> |1847<br /> |[[Harriet Livermore]]<br /> |The second prediction of the end of the world from this preacher.<br /> |align=center|{{sfn|McIver|1999|page=699}}<br /> |-<br /> |rowspan=&quot;2&quot;|1862<br /> |[[John Cumming (clergyman)|John Cumming]]<br /> |This Scottish clergyman stated it was 6,000 years since creation in 1862, and that the world would end.<br /> |align=center|{{sfn|Abanes|1998|page=283}}<br /> |-<br /> |[[Church of the Firstborn (Morrisite)|Joseph Morris]]<br /> |An English convert to [[Mormonism]], Morris had revelations to gather his followers and wait for the [[Second Coming]], through successive prophesied days.<br /> |align=center|&lt;ref name=Howard&gt;{{cite journal |last=Howard |first=G. M. |year=1976 |title=Men, Motives, and Misunderstandings: A New Look at the Morrisite War of 1862 |journal=Utah Historical Quarterly |volume=44 |issue=2|pages=112–132 |doi=10.2307/45059573 |jstor=45059573 }}&lt;/ref&gt;<br /> |-<br /> |1863<br /> |[[John Wroe]]<br /> |The founder of the [[Christian Israelite Church]] calculated that the Millennium would begin this year.<br /> |align=center|{{sfn|Skinner|1994|page=109}}<br /> |-<br /> |1873<br /> |[[Jonas Wendell]]<br /> |In 1870, Wendell published his views in the booklet entitled ''The Present Truth, or Meat in Due Season'' concluding that the [[Second Advent]] was sure to occur in 1873.<br /> |align=center|{{sfn|Wendell|1870}}<br /> |-<br /> |1874<br /> |[[Charles Taze Russell]]<br /> |This Christian minister predicted the return of Jesus to occur in 1874, and after this date reinterpreted the prediction to say that Jesus had indeed returned in invisible form.<br /> |align=center|{{sfn|Neusner|2009|page=242}}&lt;br /&gt;{{sfn|Stone|2000|page=56}}<br /> |-<br /> |1881<br /> |[[Mother Shipton]] (attrib.)<br /> |This 15th-century prophet was quoted as saying &quot;The world to an end shall come, In eighteen hundred and eighty one&quot; in a book published in 1862. In 1873 it was revealed to be a forgery; however, this did not stop some people from expecting the end.<br /> |align=center|{{sfn|Randi|1993|page=243}}<br /> |-<br /> |1890<br /> |[[Wovoka]]<br /> |The founder of the [[Ghost Dance]] movement predicted in 1889 that the Millennium would occur in 1890.<br /> |align=center|{{sfn|Gould|1998|page=69}}<br /> |}<br /> <br /> ===20th century===<br /> {|class=&quot;wikitable&quot;<br /> ! Date(s)&amp;nbsp;(CE) !! Claimant(s) !! Description !! {{Abbr|Ref.|Reference}}<br /> |-<br /> |1901<br /> |[[Catholic Apostolic Church]]<br /> |Founded in 1831, this church claimed that Jesus would return by the time the last of its 12 founding members died. The last member died in 1901.<br /> |align=center|{{sfn|Boyer|1994|page=87}}<br /> |-<br /> |1901<br /> |[[Annie Keeler]]<br /> |Keeler, a prominent doctor in Connecticut, predicted that due to the alignment of the planets, the world would come to an end and &quot;complete the planetary cycle as it was in the days of Noah&quot;.<br /> |align=center|&lt;ref name=puck&gt;{{cite web|title=Cartoons and Comments|url=https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=umn.31951002801287q&amp;seq=269|work=[[Puck Magazine]]|date=27 November 1901}}&lt;/ref&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;ref name=noah&gt;{{cite web|title=As In the Days of Noah|url=https://chroniclingamerica.loc.gov/lccn/sn93053725/1901-11-14/ed-1/seq-7/|work=[[Waterbury Democrat]]|date=14 November 1901}}&lt;/ref&gt;<br /> |-<br /> |23 Apr 1908<br /> |Michael Paget Baxter<br /> |The last of numerous apocalyptic predictions by this [[Anglican]] evangelist and author; this prediction was published in 1894.<br /> |align=center|{{sfn|Thompson|1999|page=121}}<br /> |-<br /> |1910<br /> |[[Camille Flammarion]]<br /> |Flammarion predicted that the [[Halley's Comet#1910|1910 appearance of Halley's Comet]] &quot;would impregnate that atmosphere and possibly snuff out all life on the planet&quot; but not the planet itself. &quot;Comet pills&quot; were sold to protect against toxic gases.<br /> |align=center|{{sfn|Strandberg|James|2003|page=38}}&lt;br /&gt;&lt;ref name=smiths&gt;{{cite web|title=Ten Notable Apocalypses That (Obviously) Didn't Happen|url=http://www.smithsonianmag.com/history-archaeology/Ten-Notable-Apocalypses-That-Obviously-Didnt-Happen.html|work=[[Smithsonian magazine|Smithsonian]]|date=12 November 2009|archive-url=https://archive.today/20170806105801/http://www.smithsonianmag.com/history/ten-notable-apocalypses-that-obviously-didnt-happen-9126331/|archive-date=6 August 2017|url-status=dead}}&lt;/ref&gt;<br /> |-<br /> |1892–1911<br /> |[[Charles Piazzi Smyth]]<br /> |This [[pyramidologist]] concluded from his research on the dimensions of the [[Great Pyramid of Giza]] that the Second Coming would occur somewhere between 1892 and 1911.<br /> |align=center|{{sfn|Cohen|1999|page=94}}<br /> |-<br /> |1914<br /> |[[Charles Taze Russell]]<br /> |Russell said &quot;...the battle of the great day of God Almighty... The date of the close of that 'battle' is definitely marked in Scripture as October 1914. It is already in progress, its beginning dating from October, 1874.&quot;<br /> |align=center|&lt;ref&gt;{{cite journal|journal=Zion's Watch Tower|page=23|url=http://www.harvesttruthdatabase.com/htdbv6/r1354.htm#R1355:page23|format=Reprint |title=View from the Tower. Things to Come—and the Present European Situation.|volume=Xiii |date=15 January 1892 |number=2 |url-status=dead |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20150518094718/http://www.harvesttruthdatabase.com/htdbv6/r1354.htm#R1355:page23 |archive-date=18 May 2015}}&lt;/ref&gt;<br /> |-<br /> |1915<br /> |[[John Chilembwe]]<br /> |This Baptist educator and leader of a rebellion in the British protectorate of [[Nyasaland]] predicted the Millennium would begin this year.<br /> |align=center|{{sfn|Gould|1998|page=69}}<br /> |-<br /> |1918<br /> |[[International Bible Students&amp;nbsp;Association]]<br /> |&quot;Christendom shall be cut off and glorification of the Little Flock (The Church) in the Spring of 1918 A. D.&quot;<br /> |align=center|{{sfn|Penton|1997|page=398}}<br /> |-<br /> |1920<br /> |[[International Bible Students Association]]<br /> |In 1918, Christendom would go down as a system to oblivion and be succeeded by revolutionary governments. God would &quot;destroy the churches wholesale and the church members by the millions.&quot; Church members would &quot;perish by the sword of war, revolution and anarchy.&quot; The dead would lie unburied. In 1920 all earthly governments would disappear, with worldwide anarchy prevailing.<br /> |align=center|{{sfn|Franz|2002|pages=206–211}}<br /> |-<br /> |13 Feb 1925<br /> |[[Margaret Rowen]]<br /> |According to this [[Seventh-Day Adventist]], the angel [[Gabriel]] appeared before her in a vision and told her that the world would end at midnight on this date.<br /> |align=center|{{sfn|Abanes|1998|page=45}}<br /> |-<br /> |1926<br /> |[[Spencer Perceval (junior)|Spencer Perceval]]<br /> |This British MP, who was one of the 12 apostles of the [[Catholic Apostolic Church]], believed that the world was growing nearer to the Apocalypse due to what he viewed as the rampant immorality of the times in Europe.<br /> |align=center|{{sfn|Wilson|2007|page=14}}<br /> |-<br /> |Sep 1935<br /> |[[Wilbur Glenn Voliva]]<br /> |This evangelist announced that &quot;the world is going to go 'puff' and disappear&quot; in September 1935.<br /> |align=center|{{sfn|Abanes|1998|page=287}}<br /> |-<br /> |1936<br /> |[[Herbert W. Armstrong]]<br /> |The founder of the [[Worldwide Church of God]] told members of his church that the Rapture was to take place in 1936, and that only they would be saved. After the prophecy failed, he changed the date three more times.<br /> |align=center|{{sfn|Shaw|1996|page=99}}<br /> |-<br /> |1941<br /> |[[Jehovah's Witnesses]]<br /> |A prediction of the end from the Jehovah's Witnesses, a group that branched from the Bible Student movement.<br /> |align=center|{{sfn|Shaw|1996|page=72}}<br /> |-<br /> |1943<br /> |Herbert W. Armstrong<br /> |The first of three revised dates from Armstrong after his 1936 prediction failed to come true.<br /> |align=center|{{sfn|Shaw|1996|page=99}}<br /> |-<br /> |1947<br /> |[[John Ballou Newbrough]]<br /> |The author of ''[[Oahspe: A New Bible]]'' foresaw the destruction of all nations and the beginning of post-apocalyptic anarchy in this year.<br /> |align=center|{{sfn|Randi|1993|page=243}}<br /> |-<br /> |21 Dec 1954<br /> |[[When Prophecy Fails|Dorothy Martin]]<br /> |The world was to be destroyed by terrible flooding on this date, claimed this leader of a UFO cult called ''Brotherhood of the Seven Rays''. The fallout of the group after the prediction failed was the basis for the 1956 book ''[[When Prophecy Fails]]''.<br /> |align=center|{{sfn|Heard|2000|pages=46–48}}<br /> |-<br /> |22 Apr 1959<br /> |Florence Houteff<br /> |The second prophet of the [[Branch Davidians]] predicted the apocalypse foretold in the [[Book of Revelation]] would proceed on this date. The failure of the prophecy led to the split of the sect into several subsects, the most prominent led by Benjamin and Lois Roden.<br /> |align=center|&lt;ref&gt;{{cite AV media |date=19 September 1997 |title=[[Waco: The Rules of Engagement]] |medium=Film}}&lt;/ref&gt;<br /> |-<br /> |4 Feb 1962<br /> |[[Jeane Dixon]], various Indian astrologers<br /> |Dixon predicted a planetary alignment on this day was to bring destruction to the world. Mass prayer meetings were held in India.<br /> |align=center|{{sfn|Abanes|1998|page=340}}&lt;br /&gt;&lt;ref&gt;{{cite web|title=Priests Leading Thousand in Prayer Meetings in India|url=https://news.google.com/newspapers?id=Rv9kAAAAIBAJ&amp;dq=astrologer+nehru&amp;pg=3522,377852|page=1|newspaper=Edmonton Journal|date=3 February 1962}}{{cite web|title=Masses Pray As India Sees &quot;Augur of Doom&quot; In Planets|url=https://news.google.com/newspapers?id=tRxPAAAAIBAJ&amp;dq=astrologer+nehru&amp;pg=5780,2794492|page=5|newspaper=[[Toledo Blade]]|date=4 February 1962}}&lt;/ref&gt;<br /> |-<br /> |20 Aug 1967<br /> |[[George Van Tassel]]<br /> |This day would mark the beginning of the third woe of the Apocalypse, during which the [[southeastern US]] would be destroyed by a Soviet nuclear attack, according to this UFO prophet, who claimed to have channeled an alien named [[Ashtar (extraterrestrial being)|Ashtar]].<br /> |align=center|{{sfn|Alnor|1998|page=145}}<br /> |-<br /> |1967<br /> |[[Jim Jones]]<br /> |The founder of the [[People's Temple]] stated he had visions that a nuclear holocaust was to take place in 1967.<br /> |align=center|{{sfn|Weber|1999|page=214}}<br /> |-<br /> |9 Aug 1969<br /> |[[Church of the Firstborn (Morrisite)|George Williams]]<br /> |The founder of the [[Church of the Firstborn (Morrisite)|Church of the Firstborn]] predicted the Second Coming of Christ would occur on this day.<br /> |align=center|{{sfn|Robbins|Palmer|1997|page=77}}<br /> |-<br /> |1969<br /> |[[Charles Manson]]<br /> |Manson predicted that [[Helter Skelter (Manson scenario)|Helter skelter]], an apocalyptic race war, would occur in 1969.<br /> |align=center|{{sfn|Boyett|2005|page=52}}<br /> |-<br /> |1972<br /> |[[Herbert W. Armstrong]]<br /> |The second of three revised dates from Armstrong after his 1936 and 1943 predictions failed to come true.<br /> |align=center|{{sfn|Shaw|1996|page=99}}<br /> |-<br /> |Jan 1974<br /> |[[David Berg]]<br /> |Berg, the leader of [[Family International|Children of God]], predicted that there would be a colossal doomsday event heralded by [[Comet Kohoutek]].<br /> |align=center|{{sfn|Darling|Schulze-Makuch|2012|page=xiv}}<br /> |-<br /> |rowspan=&quot;2&quot;|1975<br /> |Herbert W. Armstrong<br /> |Armstrong's fourth and final prediction.<br /> |align=center|{{sfn|Shaw|1996|page=99}}<br /> |-<br /> |[[Jehovah's Witnesses]]<br /> |From 1966 on, Jehovah's Witnesses published articles stating that [[Watch Tower Society unfulfilled predictions#1975: The worldwide jubilee|the fall of 1975 would be 6,000 years since man's creation]] and suggested that Armageddon could be finished by then.<br /> |align=center|&lt;ref&gt;{{Cite book|title=Life Everlasting in Freedom of the Sons of God|publisher=Watchtower Bible and Tract Society of New York|date=1966|url=http://www.strictlygenteel.co.uk/lifeeverlasting/1966_Life_Everlasting.pdf|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20110705033147/http://strictlygenteel.co.uk/lifeeverlasting/1966_Life_Everlasting.pdf|url-status=dead|archive-date=5 July 2011|pages=29–35}}&lt;/ref&gt;<br /> |-<br /> |1976<br /> |[[Brahma Kumaris]]<br /> |The Brahma Kumaris founder, Lekhraj Kirpalani, has made a number of predictions of a global Armageddon which the religion believes it will inspire, internally calling it &quot;Destruction&quot;. During Destruction, Brahma Kumari leaders teach the world will be purified, all of the rest of humanity killed by nuclear or civil wars and natural disasters which will include the sinking of all other continents except India.<br /> |align=center|{{sfn|Wallace|2007|page=112}}<br /> |-<br /> |rowspan=&quot;2&quot;|1977<br /> |[[John Wroe]]<br /> |The founder of the [[Christian Israelite Church]] predicted this year for Armageddon to occur.<br /> |align=center|{{sfn|Randi|1993|page=243}}<br /> |-<br /> |[[William M. Branham]]<br /> |This Christian minister predicted the Rapture would occur no later than 1977.<br /> |align=center|{{sfn|Babinski|1995|page=277}}<br /> |-<br /> |1980<br /> |[[Leland Jensen]]<br /> |Jensen predicted in 1978 that there would be a nuclear disaster in 1980, followed by two decades of conflict, culminating in [[Kingship and kingdom of God|God's Kingdom]] being established on Earth.<br /> |align=center|{{sfn|Stone|2000|page=269}}<br /> |-<br /> |1981<br /> |[[Chuck Smith (pastor)|Chuck Smith]]<br /> |The founder of [[Calvary Chapel]] predicted that the generation of 1948 would be the last generation and the world would end by 1981. Smith said that he &quot;could be wrong&quot; but added that his prediction was &quot;a deep conviction in my heart, and all my plans are predicated upon that belief.&quot;<br /> |align=center|{{sfn|Smith|1980}}&lt;br /&gt;&lt;ref&gt;{{cite web|url=http://www.ocweekly.com/news/remembering-when-chuck-smith-predicted-the-end-times-and-they-didnt-happen-6442820|title=Remembering When Chuck Smith Predicted the End Times–And They Didn't Happen|author=Arellano, Gustavo|date=7 May 2011|work=[[OC Weekly]]|archive-url=https://archive.today/20170809141723/http://www.ocweekly.com/news/remembering-when-chuck-smith-predicted-the-end-times-and-they-didnt-happen-6442820|archive-date=9 August 2017|url-status=live}}&lt;/ref&gt;<br /> |-<br /> |Apr–Jun 1982<br /> |Tara Centers<br /> |Full-page adverts in many newspapers dated 24 and 25&amp;nbsp;April 1982 stated that &quot;The Christ is Now Here!&quot; and that he would make himself known &quot;within the next two months&quot;.<br /> |align=center|{{sfn|Strandberg|James|2003|page=39}}<br /> |-<br /> |10 Mar 1982<br /> |[[John Gribbin]], Stephen Plagemann<br /> |Gribbin, an astrophysicist, co-authored the 1974 book ''The [[Jupiter Effect]]'' which predicted that combined gravitational forces of aligned planets would create a number of catastrophes, including a great earthquake on the [[San Andreas Fault]].<br /> |align=center|&lt;ref name=smiths/&gt;&lt;br /&gt;{{sfn|Abanes|1998|page=62}}<br /> |-<br /> |21 Jun 1982<br /> |[[Benjamin Creme]]<br /> |Creme took out an ad in the ''[[Los Angeles Times]]'' stating that the Second Coming would occur in June 1982, and the [[Maitreya (Benjamin Creme)|Maitreya]] announced it on worldwide television.<br /> |align=center|{{sfn|Grosso|1995|page=7}}<br /> |-<br /> |1982<br /> |[[Pat Robertson]]<br /> |In late 1976, Robertson predicted on his ''[[The 700 Club]]'' TV programme that the end of the world would come in this year.<br /> |align=center|{{sfn|Restall|Solari|2011|page=121}}<br /> |-<br /> |1985<br /> |[[Lester Sumrall]]<br /> |This Pentecostal minister predicted the end of the world in this year, even writing a book about it entitled ''I Predict 1985''.<br /> |align=center|{{sfn|Abanes|1998|page=99}}<br /> |-<br /> |29 Apr 1986<br /> |[[Leland Jensen]]<br /> |Jensen predicted that [[Halley's Comet]] would be pulled into Earth's orbit on this day, causing widespread destruction.<br /> |align=center|{{sfn|Robbins|Palmer|1997|pages=73, 76}}<br /> |-<br /> |17 Aug 1987<br /> |[[José Argüelles]]<br /> |Argüelles claimed that Armageddon would happen unless 144,000 people gathered in certain places across the world in order to &quot;[[Harmonic Convergence|resonate in harmony]]&quot; on this day.<br /> |align=center|{{sfn|Kyle|1998|page=156}}<br /> |-<br /> |11–13 Sep 1988,&lt;br /&gt;3 Oct 1988<br /> |[[Edgar C. Whisenant]]<br /> |Whisenant predicted in his book ''88 Reasons Why the Rapture Could Be in 1988'' that the Rapture of the Christian Church would occur between 11 and 13&amp;nbsp;September 1988. After this prediction failed to come true, Whisenant revised his prediction date to 3&amp;nbsp;October.<br /> |align=center|{{sfn|Abanes|1998|page=93}}<br /> |-<br /> |30 Sep 1989<br /> |Edgar C. Whisenant<br /> |After all his 1988 predictions failed to come true, Whisenant revised his prediction date to this day.<br /> |align=center|{{sfn|Abanes|1998|page=93}}&lt;br /&gt;&lt;ref&gt;{{Cite news |date=2 July 1989 |title=[Headline Missing]A retired aerospace engineer who created a stir when he... |url=https://www.proquest.com/docview/320927211 |url-access=subscription |access-date=13 October 2024 |work=[[Jerusalem Post]] |page=04 |id={{ProQuest|320927211}} }}&lt;/ref&gt;<br /> |-<br /> |23 Apr 1990<br /> |[[Elizabeth Clare Prophet]]<br /> |Prophet predicted a nuclear war would start on this day, and the world would end 12 years later, leading her followers to stockpile a shelter with supplies and weapons. After Prophet's prediction did not come to pass, she was later diagnosed with [[epilepsy]] and [[Alzheimer's disease]].<br /> |align=center|{{sfn|Boyett|2005|page=61}}&lt;br /&gt;{{sfn|Snow|2003|pages=70, 79, 108, 111}}<br /> |-<br /> |9 Sep 1991<br /> |[[Menachem Mendel Schneerson]]<br /> |This Russian-born rabbi called for the Messiah to come by the start of the [[Jewish New Year]].<br /> |align=center|{{sfn|Strandberg|James|2003|page=40}}<br /> |-<br /> |1991<br /> |[[Louis Farrakhan]]<br /> |The leader of the [[Nation of Islam]] declared that the [[Gulf War]] would be the &quot;War of Armageddon which is the final war&quot;.<br /> |align=center|{{sfn|Abanes|1998|page=307}}<br /> |-<br /> |28 Sep 1992<br /> |[[Rollen Stewart]]<br /> |This born-again Christian predicted the Rapture would take place on this day.<br /> |align=center|{{sfn|Adams|1999|page=18–20}}<br /> |-<br /> |28 Oct 1992<br /> |Lee Jang Rim<br /> (이장림 or 李長林)<br /> |Lee, the leader of the [[Dami Mission]] church, predicted the rapture would occur on this day.<br /> |align=center|&lt;ref&gt;{{Cite web|last = Watanabe|first = Teresa|date = 29 October 1992|title = No Doomsday Rapture for S. Korea Sect|periodical = Los Angeles Times|url = https://www.latimes.com/archives/la-xpm-1992-10-29-mn-925-story.html|access-date = 6 August 2017|archive-url = https://archive.today/20120526002014/http://articles.latimes.com/1992-10-29/news/mn-925_1_south-korea|archive-date = 26 May 2012|url-status = live}}&lt;/ref&gt;<br /> |-<br /> |rowspan=&quot;2&quot;|1993<br /> |[[David Berg]]<br /> |Berg predicted the [[Great Tribulation|tribulation]] would start in 1989 and that the Second Coming would take place in 1993.<br /> |align=center|{{sfn|Kyle|1998|page=145}}<br /> |-<br /> |Edgar C. Whisenant<br /> |After his 1988 and 1989 predictions failed, Whisenant moved the outer limit of his prediction to 1993.<br /> |align=center|&lt;ref&gt;{{Cite news |last=Suplee |first=Curt |date=17 December 1989 |title=Apocalypse Now; the Coming Doom Boom |url=https://www.proquest.com/docview/307244117 |url-access=subscription |access-date=13 October 2024 |newspaper=[[The Washington Post]] |page=b01 |id={{ProQuest|307244117}} }}&lt;/ref&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;ref&gt;{{cite book |last=Whisenant |first=Edgar C. |date=1994 |title=23 Reasons why a Pre-tribulation Rapture Looks Like it Will Occur on Rosh-Hashanah 1993 |publisher=Edgar C. Whisenant}}&lt;/ref&gt;<br /> |-<br /> |1994<br /> |Edgar C. Whisenant<br /> |When his 1993 prediction failed to materialize, Whisenant updated it to 1994.<br /> |align=center|&lt;ref&gt;{{cite book |last=Whisenant |first=Edgar C. |date=1994 |title=And Now the Earth's Destruction by Fire, Nuclear Bomb Fire |publisher=Edgar C. Whisenant}}&lt;/ref&gt;<br /> |-<br /> |2 May 1994<br /> |[[Bahá'ís Under the Provisions of the Covenant#Neal Chase|Neal Chase]]<br /> |This [[Bahá'í divisions|Bahá'í sect]] leader predicted that New York City would be destroyed by a nuclear bomb on 23&amp;nbsp;March 1994, and the Battle of Armageddon would take place 40 days later.<br /> |align=center|{{sfn|Robbins|Palmer|1997|page=79}}<br /> |-<br /> |6 Sep 1994,&lt;br /&gt;29 Sep 1994,&lt;br /&gt;2 Oct 1995<br /> |[[Harold Camping]]<br /> |Camping predicted the Rapture would occur on 6&amp;nbsp;September 1994. When it failed to occur he revised the date to 29&amp;nbsp;September and then 2&amp;nbsp;October.<br /> |align=center|{{sfn|Abanes|1998|page=95}}&lt;br /&gt;{{sfn|Camping|1992|pages=26–531}}<br /> |-<br /> |31 Mar 1995<br /> |Harold Camping<br /> |Camping's fourth predicted date for the end. This would be Camping's last prediction until 2011.<br /> |align=center|{{sfn|Abanes|1998|page=95}}<br /> |-<br /> |17 Dec 1996<br /> |[[Sheldan Nidle]]<br /> |Nidle, a Californian psychic, predicted that the world would end on this date, with the arrival of 16&amp;nbsp;million space ships and a host of angels.<br /> |align=center|&lt;ref&gt;{{cite web |url=http://news.uk.msn.com/uk/articles.aspx?cp-documentid=157749805 |title=Apocalypse... not just yet |last1=Jones |first1=Ian |last2=Young |first2=Andy |date=23 May 2011 |work=[[MSN]] |archive-url=https://archive.today/20120713081852/http://news.uk.msn.com/uk/articles.aspx?cp-documentid=157749805 |archive-date=13 July 2012 |url-status=dead }}&lt;/ref&gt;<br /> |-<br /> |26 Mar 1997<br /> |[[Marshall Applewhite]]<br /> |Applewhite, leader of the [[Heaven's Gate cult]], claimed that a spacecraft was trailing the [[Comet Hale-Bopp]] and argued that suicide was &quot;the only way to evacuate this Earth&quot; so that the cult members' souls could board the supposed craft and be taken to another &quot;level of existence above human&quot;. Applewhite and 38 of his followers committed mass suicide.<br /> |align=center|&lt;ref&gt;{{cite web |title=Mass suicide involved sedatives, vodka and careful planning |url=http://www.cnn.com/US/9703/27/suicide/index.html |date=27 March 1997 |work=[[CNN]] |archive-url=https://archive.today/20120526002020/http://edition.cnn.com/US/9703/27/suicide/index.html |archive-date=26 May 2012 |url-status=live }}&lt;/ref&gt;<br /> |-<br /> |10 Aug 1997<br /> |[[Aggai (bishop)|Aggai]]<br /> |The 1st-century bishop of [[Edessa]] predicted this date to be the birth date of the [[Antichrist]] and the end of the universe.<br /> |align=center|{{sfn|Gould|1998|page=72}}<br /> |-<br /> |23 Oct 1997<br /> |[[James Ussher]]<br /> |This 17th-century Irish archbishop predicted this date to be 6,000 years since creation and therefore the end of the world.<br /> |align=center|{{sfn|Gould|1998|page=68}}<br /> |-<br /> |31 Mar 1998<br /> |Hon-Ming Chen<br /> |Chen, leader of the Taiwanese cult [[Chen Tao (&quot;True Way&quot;)|Chen Tao]]&amp;nbsp;– &quot;The True Way&quot;&amp;nbsp;– claimed that God would come to Earth in a flying saucer at 10:00&amp;nbsp;am on this date.<br /> |align=center|{{sfn|Strandberg|James|2003|page=43}}<br /> |-<br /> |Jul 1999<br /> |[[Nostradamus]]<br /> |A [[quatrain]] by Nostradamus that stated the &quot;King of Terror&quot; would come from the sky in &quot;1999 and seven months&quot; was frequently interpreted as a prediction of doomsday in July 1999.<br /> |align=center|{{sfn|Lorie|2002|page=17}}<br /> |-<br /> |18 Aug 1999<br /> |[[The Amazing Criswell]]<br /> |The predicted date of the end of the world, according to this psychic well known for predictions.<br /> |align=center|{{sfn|Abanes|1998|page=43}}<br /> |-<br /> |11 Sep 1999<br /> |[[Philip Berg]]<br /> |Berg, dean of the worldwide [[Kabbalah Centre]], stated that on this date &quot;a ball of fire will descend, destroying almost all of mankind, all vegetation, all forms of life.&quot;<br /> |align=center|{{sfn|Strandberg|James|2003|page=44}}<br /> |-<br /> |rowspan=&quot;2&quot;|1999<br /> |[[Charles Berlitz]]<br /> |This linguist predicted the end would occur in this year. He did not predict how it would happen, stating that it might involve nuclear devastation, asteroid impact, pole shift or other Earth changes.<br /> |align=center|{{sfn|Kyle|1998|page=194}}<br /> |-<br /> |Hon-Ming Chen<br /> |The leader of the cult Chen Tao preached that a nuclear holocaust would destroy Europe and Asia in 1999.<br /> |align=center|{{sfn|Wessinger|2000|page=5}}<br /> |}<br /> <br /> ===21st century===<br /> {|class=&quot;wikitable&quot;<br /> ! Date(s)&amp;nbsp;(CE) !! Claimant(s) !! Description !! {{Abbr|Ref.|Reference}}<br /> |-<br /> |rowspan=&quot;11&quot;|2000<br /> |[[James Gordon Lindsay]]<br /> |This preacher predicted the great tribulation would begin before 2000.<br /> |align=center|{{sfn|Abanes|1998|page=280}}<br /> |-<br /> |[[Timothy&amp;nbsp;Dwight&amp;nbsp;IV]]<br /> |This 19th-century president of [[Yale University]] foresaw Christ's Millennium starting by 2000.<br /> |align=center|{{sfn|Kyle|1998|page=81}}<br /> |-<br /> |[[Nazim Al-Haqqani]]<br /> |This [[Sufi Muslim]] sheikh predicted that the [[Last Judgment]] would occur before 2000.<br /> |align=center|{{sfn|Vadillo|2011|pages=450–451}}<br /> |-<br /> |[[Peter Olivi]]<br /> |This 13th-century theologian wrote that the Antichrist would come to power between 1300 and 1340, and the Last Judgement would take place around 2000.<br /> |align=center|{{sfn|Weber|1999|page=54}}<br /> |-<br /> |[[Isaac Newton]]<br /> |Newton predicted that Christ's Millennium would begin in 2000 in his book ''Observations upon the Prophecies of Daniel, and the Apocalypse of St. John''.<br /> |align=center|{{sfn|Schwartz|1995|page=96}}<br /> |-<br /> |[[Ruth Montgomery]]<br /> |This self-described Christian psychic predicted the Earth's axis would shift and the Antichrist would reveal himself in this year.<br /> |align=center|{{sfn|Kyle|1998|pages=156, 195}}<br /> |-<br /> |[[Edgar Cayce]]<br /> |This psychic predicted the Second Coming would occur this year.<br /> |align=center|{{sfn|Hanna|1998|page=219}}<br /> |-<br /> |[[Sun Myung Moon]]<br /> |The founder of the [[Unification Church]] predicted the Kingdom of Heaven would be established in this year.<br /> |align=center|{{sfn|Kyle|1998|page=148}}<br /> |-<br /> |[[Ed Dobson]]<br /> |This pastor predicted the end would occur in his book ''The End: Why Jesus Could Return by A.D. 2000''.<br /> |align=center|{{sfn|Dobson|1997}}<br /> |-<br /> |[[Lester Sumrall]]<br /> |This minister predicted the end in his book ''I Predict 2000''.<br /> |align=center|{{sfn|Abanes|1998|pages=99, 341}}<br /> |-<br /> |[[Jonathan Edwards (theologian)|Jonathan Edwards]]<br /> |This 18th-century preacher predicted that Christ's thousand-year reign would begin in this year.<br /> |align=center|{{sfn|Weber|1999|page=171}}<br /> |-<br /> |rowspan=&quot;4&quot;|1 Jan 2000<br /> |[[Year 2000 problem|Various]]<br /> |During and before 1999, there were widespread predictions of a [[Y2K computer bug]] that would crash many computers at midnight of 31&amp;nbsp;December 1999, causing malfunctions that would lead to major catastrophes worldwide, and that society would cease to function.<br /> |align=center|&lt;ref name=smiths/&gt;<br /> |-<br /> |[[Credonia Mwerinde]], [[Joseph Kibweteere]]<br /> |An estimated 778 followers of the [[Movement for the Restoration of the Ten Commandments of God]] perished in a devastating fire and a series of poisonings and killings that were either a [[group suicide]] or an orchestrated [[mass murder]] by group leaders after their predictions of the apocalypse failed to come about.<br /> |align=center|&lt;ref&gt;{{cite news|title=Uganda Survivor Tells of Questions When World Didn't End|url=https://www.nytimes.com/2000/04/03/world/uganda-survivor-tells-of-questions-when-world-didn-t-end.html |author=Fisher, Ian|newspaper=[[The New York Times]]|date=3 April 2000 |url-status=live |archive-date=27 May 2015 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20150527131148/https://www.nytimes.com/2000/04/03/world/uganda-survivor-tells-of-questions-when-world-didn-t-end.html}}&lt;/ref&gt;&lt;br /&gt;{{sfn|Twesigye|2010|page=21}}<br /> |-<br /> |[[Jerry Falwell]]<br /> |Falwell foresaw God pouring out his judgement on the world on this day.<br /> |align=center|&lt;ref&gt;{{cite web|url=http://www.christianitytoday.com/ct/1999/january11/9t1054.html?start=2|title=The Coming Secular Apocalypse|author=Kellner, Mark A|date=11 January 1999|work=[[Christianity Today]]|archive-url=https://archive.today/20120526002016/http://www.christianitytoday.com/ct/1999/january11/9t1054.html?start=2|archive-date=26 May 2012|url-status=live}}&lt;/ref&gt;<br /> |-<br /> |[[Tim LaHaye]],&lt;br /&gt;[[Jerry B. Jenkins]]<br /> |These Christian authors claimed that the Y2K bug would trigger global economic chaos, which the Antichrist would use to rise to power. As the date approached, however, they changed their minds.<br /> |align=center|&lt;ref&gt;{{cite news|title=As Jan. 1 Draws Near, Doomsayers Reconsider|url=https://www.washingtonpost.com/archive/politics/1999/12/27/as-jan-1-draws-near-doomsayers-reconsider/054e37e4-8833-4db2-985d-ba8b45474856/|author=Rosin, Hanna|newspaper=[[The Washington Post]]|date=27 December 1999|page=A01}}&lt;/ref&gt;<br /> |-<br /> |6 Apr 2000<br /> |James Harmston<br /> |The leader of the [[True and Living Church of Jesus Christ of Saints of the Last Days]] predicted the Second Coming of Christ would occur on this day.<br /> |align=center|{{sfn|McIver|1999|page=249}}<br /> |-<br /> |5 May 2000<br /> |[[Nuwaubian Nation]]<br /> |This movement claimed that the planetary lineup would cause a &quot;star holocaust&quot;, pulling the planets toward the Sun on this day.<br /> |align=center|{{sfn|Alnor|1998|page=121}}<br /> |-<br /> <br /> |2001<br /> |[[Tynnetta Muhammad]]<br /> |This columnist for the Nation of Islam predicted the end would occur in this year.<br /> |align=center|{{sfn|Weber|1999|page=213}}<br /> |-<br /> |27 May 2003<br /> |Nancy Lieder<br /> |Lieder originally predicted the date for the [[Nibiru collision]] as May 2003. According to her website, aliens in the Zeta Reticuli star system told her through messages via a brain implant of a planet which would enter our solar system and cause a pole shift on Earth that would destroy most of humanity.<br /> |align=center|&lt;ref&gt;{{cite web|title=Comets Breed Fear, Fascination and websites|author=George Johnson|url=https://www.nytimes.com/1997/03/28/us/comets-breed-fear-fascination-and-web-sites.html?sec=health&amp;spon=&amp;pagewanted=all|work=The New York Times|date=28 March 1997|archive-url=https://archive.today/20120526002013/http://www.nytimes.com/1997/03/28/us/comets-breed-fear-fascination-and-web-sites.html?sec=health&amp;spon=&amp;pagewanted=all|archive-date=26 May 2012|url-status=live}}&lt;/ref&gt;<br /> |-<br /> |30 Oct{{snd}}{{nowrap|29 Nov 2003}}<br /> |[[Aum Shinrikyo]]<br /> |This Japanese cult, which carried out the [[Tokyo subway sarin attack]] in 1995, predicted the world would be destroyed by a nuclear war between 30&amp;nbsp;October and 29&amp;nbsp;November 2003.<br /> |align=center|{{sfn|Alnor|1998|page=98}}<br /> |-<br /> |12 Sep 2006<br /> |[[House of Yahweh]]<br /> |Yisrayl Hawkins, pastor and overseer of The House of Yahweh, predicted in his February 2006 newsletter that a nuclear war would begin on 12&amp;nbsp;September 2006.<br /> |align=center|&lt;ref&gt;{{cite web |url=http://news.bbc.co.uk/1/hi/world/africa/5337438.stm |title=Kenyan joy as world fails to end |date=12 September 2006 |work=[[BBC News]] |archive-url=https://archive.today/20170807025331/http://news.bbc.co.uk/1/hi/world/africa/5337438.stm |archive-date=7 August 2017 |url-status=live }}&lt;/ref&gt;<br /> |-<br /> |29 Apr 2007<br /> |[[Pat Robertson]]<br /> |In his 1990 book ''The New Millennium'', Robertson suggests this date as the day of Earth's destruction.<br /> |align=center|{{sfn|Abanes|1998|page=138}}<br /> |-<br /> |May 2007<br /> |[[Pyotr Kuznetsov]]<br /> |The founder of the [[True Russian Orthodox Church]] predicted doomsday would occur this month. Kuznetsov and his followers hid in a cave in anticipation of the end, and Kuznetsov attempted suicide after his prediction failed to come true.<br /> |align=center|&lt;ref&gt;{{cite news | url=http://www.timesonline.co.uk/tol/news/world/europe/article3677129.ece | archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20080727000327/http://www.timesonline.co.uk/tol/news/world/europe/article3677129.ece | url-status=dead | archive-date=July 27, 2008 | title=Cult leader Pyotr Kuznetsov tries suicide after realising he was wrong about doomsday |publisher=[[The Times|The Times Online]] | date=April 3, 2008 | first= Tony| last= Halpin}}&lt;/ref&gt;<br /> |-<br /> |2010<br /> |[[Hermetic Order of the Golden Dawn]]<br /> |This [[magical organization]], which existed from 1887 to 1903, predicted the world would end during this year.<br /> |align=center|{{sfn|Shaw|1996|page=223}}<br /> |-<br /> |21 May 2011<br /> |[[Harold Camping]]<br /> |Camping predicted that the Rapture and devastating earthquakes [[2011 end times prediction|would occur on this date]], with God taking approximately 3% of the world's population into Heaven, and that the end of the world would occur five months later on 21&amp;nbsp;October.<br /> |align=center|&lt;ref name=camping&gt;{{cite web |title=Harold Camping: Doomsday Prophet Wrong Again |url=http://abcnews.go.com/blogs/business/2011/10/harold-camping-doomsday-prophet-wrong-again/ |work=[[ABC News (United States)|ABC News]] |date=22 October 2011 |archive-url=https://archive.today/20120707150752/http://abcnews.go.com/blogs/business/2011/10/harold-camping-doomsday-prophet-wrong-again/ |archive-date=7 July 2012 |url-status=live }}&lt;/ref&gt;<br /> |-<br /> |29 Sep 2011<br /> |[[Ronald Weinland]]<br /> |Weinland, the founder of the [[Church of God Preparing for the Kingdom of God]], stated Jesus would return on this day. After his prophecy failed to come true he changed the date to 27&amp;nbsp;May 2012.<br /> |align=center|&lt;ref&gt;{{cite web|title=Moving Forward Rapidly, February 7, 2008 |author=Ronald Weinland |url=http://www.ronaldweinland.com/ |url-status=dead |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20080509064159/http://www.ronaldweinland.com/ |archive-date=9 May 2008 |work=Ronald Weinland}} {{cite web|title=New Truth, June 18, 2008 |author=Ronald Weinland |url=http://www.ronaldweinland.com/ |url-status=dead |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20081205072834/http://www.ronaldweinland.com/ |archive-date=5 December 2008 |work=Ronald Weinland}} {{cite web|title=1260 Days, December 13, 2008 |author=Ronald Weinland |url=http://ronaldweinland.com/ |url-status=dead |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20081217033058/http://ronaldweinland.com/ |archive-date=17 December 2008 |work=Ronald Weinland}}&lt;/ref&gt;<br /> |-<br /> |21 Oct 2011<br /> |Harold Camping<br /> |When his original prediction failed to come true five months earlier, Camping revised his prediction by saying that on 21&amp;nbsp;May a &quot;Spiritual Judgment&quot; had taken place, and both the physical Rapture and the end of the world would occur on 21&amp;nbsp;October 2011.<br /> |align=center|&lt;ref name=camping/&gt;<br /> |-<br /> |Aug–Oct 2011<br /> |[[C/2010 X1|Various]]<br /> |There were fears amongst the public that [[Comet Elenin]] travelling almost directly between Earth and the Sun would cause disturbances to the Earth's crust, causing massive earthquakes and tidal waves. Others predicted that Elenin would collide with Earth on 16&amp;nbsp;October. Scientists stated that none of these events were possible in an effort to calm the public.<br /> |align=center|&lt;ref&gt;{{cite web|title=Worried About Comet Elenin? FAQs from Ian Musgrave|first=Nancy|last=Atkinson|url=http://www.universetoday.com/87619/worried-about-comet-elenin-faqs-from-ian-musgrave/|work=[[Universe Today]]|date=20 July 2011|archive-url=https://archive.today/20120526002021/http://www.universetoday.com/87619/worried-about-comet-elenin-faqs-from-ian-musgrave/|archive-date=26 May 2012|url-status=live}}&lt;/ref&gt;<br /> |-<br /> |27 May 2012<br /> |Ronald Weinland<br /> |Weinland's revised date for the return of Jesus following the failure of his 2011 prediction.<br /> |align=center|&lt;ref&gt;{{cite web|url=http://thephonograph.co.uk/2012/05/26/eurovision-2012-a-sign-of-the-apocalypse/|title=Eurovision 2012: a sign of the apocalypse?|author=Kissick, Peter|date=26 May 2012|work=The Phonograph|archive-url=https://archive.today/20130114051828/http://www.thephonograph.co.uk/2012/05/26/eurovision-2012-a-sign-of-the-apocalypse/|archive-date=14 January 2013|url-status=dead}}&lt;/ref&gt;<br /> |-<br /> |30 Jun 2012<br /> |[[José Luis de Jesús]]<br /> |This cult leader predicted that the world's governments and economies would fail on this day, and that he and his followers would undergo a transformation that would allow them to fly and walk through walls.<br /> |align=center|&lt;ref&gt;{{cite web|url=http://www.huffingtonpost.ca/2012/05/02/jose-luis-de-jesus-miranda-end-of-the-world_n_1472686.html|title=Jose Luis De Jesus Miranda: End Of The World Is Nigh (Again)|last=Cotroneo|first=Christian|date=2 May 2012|work=[[The Huffington Post]] |archive-url=https://archive.today/20130115104302/http://www.huffingtonpost.ca/2012/05/02/jose-luis-de-jesus-miranda-end-of-the-world_n_1472686.html|archive-date=15 January 2013|url-status=live}}&lt;/ref&gt;<br /> |-<br /> |21 Dec 2012<br /> |[[2012 phenomenon|Various]]<br /> |The [[2012 phenomenon]] predicted the world would end at the end of the [[13th b'ak'tun]]. The Earth would be destroyed by an asteroid, Nibiru, or some other interplanetary object; an [[alien invasion]]; or a [[supernova]]. Mayanist scholars stated that no extant [[Maya codices|classic Maya accounts]] forecasted impending doom, and that the idea that the Long Count calendar ends in 2012 misrepresented [[Maya history]] and culture. Scientists from [[NASA]], along with expert archeologists, stated that none of those events were possible.<br /> |align=center|&lt;ref name=&quot;Milbrath&quot;&gt;{{cite web |title=Does Maya calendar predict 2012 apocalypse? |author=G. Jeffrey MacDonald |url=https://www.usatoday.com/tech/science/2007-03-27-maya-2012_n.htm |work=[[USA Today]] |date=27 March 2007 |archive-url=https://archive.today/20120523224511/http://www.usatoday.com/tech/science/2007-03-27-maya-2012_n.htm |archive-date=23 May 2012 |url-status=live }}&lt;/ref&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;ref name=&quot;webster&quot;&gt;{{cite web|url=http://www.anthro.psu.edu/faculty_staff/docs/Webster_GermanyMaya.pdf |title=The Uses and Abuses of the Ancient Maya |author=David Webster |publisher=[[Penn State University]] |location=The Emergence of the Modern World Conference, Otzenhausen, Germany |date=25 September 2007 |url-status=dead |archive-url=https://www.webcitation.org/5l9xlWQ85?url=http://www.anthro.psu.edu/faculty_staff/docs/Webster_GermanyMaya.pdf |archive-date=9 November 2009 }}&lt;/ref&gt;<br /> |-<br /> |23 Aug 2013<br /> |[[Grigori Rasputin]]<br /> |Rasputin, a Russian mystic who died in 1916, prophesied a storm would take place on this day where fire would destroy most life on land and Jesus would come back to Earth to comfort those in distress.<br /> |align=center|&lt;ref&gt;{{cite web |url=http://english.pravda.ru/news/society/23-08-2013/125480-rasputin_end_of_the_world-0/ |title=Grigory Rasputin predicted end of the world on August 23, 2013 |date=23 August 2013 |website=[[Pravda.ru]] |archive-url=https://archive.today/20170807032113/http://www.pravdareport.com/news/society/23-08-2013/125480-rasputin_end_of_the_world-0/ |archive-date=7 August 2017 |url-status=live }}&lt;/ref&gt;<br /> |-<br /> |Apr 2014{{snd}}Sep 2015<br /> |[[John Hagee]],&lt;br /&gt;Mark Biltz<br /> |The so-called [[blood moon prophecy]], first predicted by Mark Blitz in 2008 and then by [[John Hagee]] in 2014. These Christian ministers claim that the [[Tetrad (astronomy)|tetrad]] in 2014 and 2015 may represent the beginning of the [[Messianic Age|Messianic]] [[end times]].<br /> |align=center|&lt;ref&gt;{{cite web |url=https://www.foxnews.com/us/is-the-cosmos-telling-us-the-end-is-near/ |title=Is the cosmos telling us the end is near? |last=Snyder |first=Christopher |date=16 October 2013 |work=[[Fox News]] |archive-url=https://archive.today/20131208220852/http://www.foxnews.com/us/2013/10/16/is-cosmos-telling-us-end-is-near/ |archive-date=8 December 2013 |url-status=live }}&lt;/ref&gt;<br /> |-<br /> |23 Sep{{snd}}{{nowrap|15 Oct 2017}}<br /> |[[David Meade (author)|David Meade]]<br /> |Conspiracy theorist David Meade predicted that Nibiru would become visible in the sky and would &quot;soon&quot; destroy the Earth.<br /> |align=center|&lt;ref&gt;{{cite web |url=https://www.foxnews.com/science/biblical-prophecy-claims-the-world-will-end-on-sept-23-christian-numerologists-claim |title=Biblical prophecy claims the world would end on Sept. 23, Christian numerologists claim |date=15 September 2017 |work=[[Fox News]] |archive-url=https://archive.today/20170917002638/http://www.foxnews.com/science/2017/09/15/biblical-prophecy-claims-world-will-end-on-sept-23-christian-numerologists-claim.html |archive-date=17 September 2017 |url-status=live}}&lt;/ref&gt;<br /> |-<br /> |23 Apr 2018<br /> |David Meade<br /> |After his 2017 prediction failed, Meade predicted the rapture would take place and that the world would end on this date.<br /> |align=center|&lt;ref&gt;{{Cite web|last=MacDonald|first=Cheyenne|title=Conspiracy theorists claim end of world is coming April 23 when Nibiru appears|url=http://www.nzherald.co.nz/world/news/article.cfm?c_id=2&amp;objectid=12031291|work=[[The New Zealand Herald]]|date=12 April 2018 |archive-url=https://archive.today/20180424092852/http://www.nzherald.co.nz/world/news/article.cfm?c_id=2&amp;objectid=12031291 |archive-date=24 April 2018 |url-status=live}}&lt;/ref&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;ref name=Guardian&gt;{{cite web|url=http://www.theguardian.com/us-news/2018/apr/19/david-meade-end-of-world-predictions-rapture|title=No, the world will not end on Monday, says conspiracy theorist cited in reports|first=Adam|last=Gabbatt|date=19 April 2018|work=[[The Guardian]] |archive-url=https://archive.today/20180424093249/https://www.theguardian.com/us-news/2018/apr/19/david-meade-end-of-world-predictions-rapture |archive-date=24 April 2018 |url-status=live}}&lt;/ref&gt;<br /> |-<br /> |9 Jun 2019<br /> |[[Ronald Weinland]]<br /> |Weinland had previously predicted the world would end in 2011, and then 2012.<br /> |align=center|&lt;ref&gt;{{cite web |url=http://www.cog-pkg.org/ronald-weinland/ |title=Biography |last=Weinland |first=Ronald |work=The Church of God Preparing for the Kingdom of God |archive-url=https://archive.today/20180424225700/http://www.cog-pkg.org/ronald-weinland/ |archive-date=24 April 2018 |url-status=live}}&lt;/ref&gt;<br /> |-<br /> |2020<br /> |[[Jeane Dixon]]<br /> |Dixon predicted that Armageddon would take place in 2020. She had previously predicted the world would end on 4&amp;nbsp;February 1962.<br /> |align=center|{{sfn|Dixon|1971|pages=170–172}}<br /> |-<br /> |2021<br /> |[[Mariners Church#Kenton Beshore|F. Kenton Beshore]]<br /> |This American pastor based his prediction on the prior suggestion that Jesus would return in 1988, i.e., within one biblical generation (40 years) of the founding of Israel in 1948. Beshore argued that the prediction was correct, but that the definition of a biblical generation was incorrect and was actually 70–80 years, placing the second coming of Jesus between 2018 and 2028 and the rapture by 2021 at the latest.<br /> |align=center|&lt;ref&gt;{{cite web |url=http://www.charismanews.com/us/34832-bible-scholar-predicts-new-date-of-christs-second-coming |title=Bible Scholar Predicts New Date of Christ's Second Coming |last=Anderson |first=Troy |date=6 December 2012 |work=[[Charisma (magazine)|Charisma]] |archive-url=https://archive.today/20130119023442/http://www.charismanews.com/us/34832-bible-scholar-predicts-new-date-of-christs-second-coming |archive-date=19 January 2013 |url-status=live }}&lt;/ref&gt;<br /> |}<br /> <br /> ==Future predictions==<br /> {|class=&quot;wikitable&quot;<br /> |-<br /> ! scope=&quot;col&quot; |Date (CE)<br /> ! scope=&quot;col&quot; |Claimant(s)<br /> ! scope=&quot;col&quot; |Description<br /> ! scope=&quot;col&quot; |{{Abbr|Ref.|Reference}}<br /> |-<br /> |2026<br /> |[[Messiah Foundation International]]<br /> |In accordance with the predictions in [[Riaz Ahmed Gohar Shahi]]'s book ''The Religion of God'', this spiritual organisation believes that the world will end when an asteroid collides with Earth in 2026.<br /> |align=center|{{sfn|Gohar Shahi|2012|page=36}}<br /> |-<br /> |2060<br /> |[[Isaac Newton]] (attrib.)<br /> |In an unpublished manuscript, Newton made [[Isaac Newton's occult studies#2060|a reference to the year 2060]], which in 2004 was falsely reported by mainstream media as a date for the end of the world. Newton was actually predicting a date before which the world would definitely not end, in order to calm people's fears about the apocalypse.<br /> |align=center|&lt;ref&gt;{{cite web |url=https://isaacnewton.ca/wp-content/uploads/2013/06/reply-to-tom-harpur-2-page-full-version.pdf |title=Issac Newton and Apocalypse Now: a response to Tom Harpur's &quot;Newton's strange bedfellows&quot; |last=Snobelen |first=Stephen D. |work=The Newton Project Canada |url-status=live |archive-date=5 September 2024 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20240905231936/https://isaacnewton.ca/wp-content/uploads/2013/06/reply-to-tom-harpur-2-page-full-version.pdf}}&lt;/ref&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;ref name=obsession&gt;{{cite web |url=http://www.bbc.com/future/story/20121205-our-endless-apocalypse-obsession |title=Our never ending obsession with the apocalypse |last=Cooper |first=Quentin |date=18 November 2004 |work=BBC Future |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20171019080841/http://www.bbc.com/future/story/20121205-our-endless-apocalypse-obsession |archive-date=19 October 2017 |url-status=live}}&lt;/ref&gt;<br /> |-<br /> |2129<br /> |[[Said Nursî]]<br /> |According to this Sunni Muslim theologian, the world will end in 2129.<br /> |align=center|&lt;ref&gt;{{cite web |url=https://www.channel4.com/news/no-sign-of-apocalypse-as-mayan-prediction-falls-flat |title=No sign of apocalypse as Mayan prediction falls flat |last=Whelan |first=Brian |date=21 December 2012 |work=[[Channel 4]] |archive-url=https://archive.today/20170806123601/https://www.channel4.com/news/no-sign-of-apocalypse-as-mayan-prediction-falls-flat |archive-date=6 August 2017 |url-status=live }}&lt;/ref&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;ref&gt;{{cite web |url=https://www.phillymag.com/news/2012/12/21/apocalyptic-scenarios-adopt/ |title=Four More Apocalyptic Scenarios to Adopt |last=van Zuylen-Wood |first=Simon |date=21 December 2012 |work=[[Philadelphia (magazine)|Philadelphia]] |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20240805030050/https://www.phillymag.com/news/2012/12/21/apocalyptic-scenarios-adopt/ |archive-date=5 August 2024 |url-status=live}}&lt;/ref&gt;<br /> |-<br /> |2239<br /> |[[Talmud]], [[Orthodox Judaism]]<br /> |According to an opinion about the Talmud in mainstream Orthodox Judaism, the Messiah will come within [[Year 6000|6,000 years]] of the creation of [[Adam]], and the world may be destroyed 1,000 years later. This would put the beginning of the period of desolation in 2239&amp;nbsp;CE and the end of the period of desolation in 3239&amp;nbsp;CE.<br /> |align=center|&lt;ref name=six&gt;{{cite web |url=https://www.breakingisraelnews.com/46995/200-year-old-messiah-clock-counting-down-final-redemption-jewish-world/#PLHlS86w81XQVHFP.97 |title=200-Year-Old &quot;Messiah Clock&quot; Sets Last Possible Date for Final Redemption – and the Timing Will Surprise You! |last=Eliyahu Berkowitz |first=Adam |date=17 August 2015 |work=Israel365 News |archive-url=https://archive.today/20170806120937/https://www.breakingisraelnews.com/46995/200-year-old-messiah-clock-counting-down-final-redemption-jewish-world/%23X5g8JeQvVVWPHwpE.97#PLHlS86w81XQVHFP.97 |archive-date=6 August 2017 |url-status=live }}&lt;/ref&gt;<br /> |-<br /> |2280<br /> |[[Rashad Khalifa]]<br /> |According to this Egyptian-American biochemist's research on the Quran, the world will end in 2280.<br /> |align=center|{{sfn|Khalifa|2010|page=xiv}}<br /> |-<br /> |}<br /> <br /> == Scientific far future predictions ==<br /> {{See also|Timeline of the far future|Global catastrophic risk}}<br /> <br /> {|class=&quot;wikitable&quot;<br /> |-<br /> ! scope=&quot;col&quot; |Estimated timeframe<br /> ! scope=&quot;col&quot; |Claimant(s)<br /> ! scope=&quot;col&quot; |Description<br /> ! scope=&quot;col&quot; |{{Abbr|Ref.|Reference}}<br /> |-<br /> | 300,000<br /> | [[Peter Tuthill (astronomer)|Peter Tuthill]]<br /> | In approximately 300,000 years, [[WR 104]], a [[triple star]], is expected to explode in a [[supernova]]. It has been suggested that it may produce a [[gamma ray burst]] that could pose a threat to life on Earth should its poles be aligned 12° or lower towards Earth. However spectroscopic observations now strongly suggest that it is tilted at an angle of 30°-40° and so any gamma ray burst should not hit Earth.<br /> |align=center|&lt;ref&gt;{{cite journal |journal=The Astrophysical Journal |volume=675 |number=1 |arxiv=0712.2111 |title=The Prototype Colliding-Wind Pinwheel WR 104 |first1=Peter |last1=Tuthill |first2=John |last2=Monnier |first3=Nicholas |last3=Lawrance |first4=William |last4=Danchi |first5=Stan |last5=Owocki |first6=Kenneth |last6=Gayley |year=2008 |doi=10.1086/527286 |bibcode=2008ApJ...675..698T |pages=698–710}}&lt;/ref&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;ref&gt;{{cite web|last=O'Neill|first=Ian|title=WR 104 Won't Kill Us After All|url=http://www.universetoday.com/23342/wr-104-wont-kill-us-after-all/|work=Universe Today|date=24 December 2015|archive-url=https://archive.today/20120919074741/http://www.universetoday.com/23342/wr-104-wont-kill-us-after-all/|archive-date=19 September 2012}}&lt;/ref&gt;<br /> |-<br /> | &lt; 500,000<br /> | [[Nick Bostrom]]<br /> | According to a journal article by Bostrom, an asteroid impacting with Earth would need to be larger than 1&amp;nbsp;km in diameter to render humans extinct. It is estimated that such an asteroid hits Earth about every 500,000 years.<br /> |align=center|&lt;ref name=&quot;Bostrom 2002&quot;&gt;<br /> {{cite journal | last = Bostrom | first = Nick | authorlink = Nick Bostrom | date = March 2002 | title = Existential Risks: Analyzing Human Extinction Scenarios and Related Hazards | journal = Journal of Evolution and Technology | volume = 9 | issue = 1 | url = http://www.nickbostrom.com/existential/risks.html|access-date=10 September 2012}}&lt;/ref&gt;<br /> |-<br /> | &lt; 1 million<br /> | [[The Geological Society]]<br /> | Within the next 1&amp;nbsp;million years, Earth will likely have undergone a [[supervolcanic]] eruption large enough to erupt 3,200&amp;nbsp;km&lt;sup&gt;3&lt;/sup&gt; of magma, an event comparable to the [[Youngest Toba eruption|Toba supereruption]] 75,000 years ago.<br /> |align=center|&lt;ref name=&quot;toba&quot;&gt;<br /> {{cite web |title = Super-eruptions: global effects and future threats |work =[[Geological Society of London]] |url = https://www.geolsoc.org.uk/Education-and-Careers/Resources/Papers-and-Reports/~/media/shared/documents/education%20and%20careers/Super_eruptions.ashx |date=June 2005 |access-date =6 August 2017 |url-status=live |archive-date=24 December 2013 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20131224111410/https://www.geolsoc.org.uk/Education-and-Careers/Resources/Papers-and-Reports/~/media/shared/documents/education%20and%20careers/Super_eruptions.ashx}}&lt;/ref&gt;<br /> |-<br /> | 16 million<br /> | Various<br /> | A hypothetical dark companion star, [[Nemesis (hypothetical star)|Nemesis]], with an eccentric orbit of about 27&amp;nbsp;million years, triggers periodic mass extinctions by perturbing [[Solar System#Comets|objects beyond Neptune]] into hitting the Earth. The [[Cretaceous–Paleogene extinction event|K–Pg extinction]] which killed dinosaurs 66&amp;nbsp;million years ago is used as an anchor point in time for the cycle. Arguments against say it is a [[Artifact (error)|statistical artifact]] and [[sky survey]]s have failed to find it.<br /> |align=center|&lt;ref&gt;{{Cite journal|last1=Melott|first1=Adrian L.|last2=Bambach|first2=Richard K.|date=2010-09-01|title=Nemesis Reconsidered|journal=Monthly Notices of the Royal Astronomical Society: Letters|volume=407|issue=1|pages=L99–L102|doi=10.1111/j.1745-3933.2010.00913.x|doi-access=free |arxiv=1007.0437|bibcode=2010MNRAS.407L..99M }}&lt;/ref&gt;<br /> |-<br /> | &lt; 100 million<br /> | Stephen A. Nelson<br /> | It is estimated that every 100&amp;nbsp;million years, Earth will be hit by an asteroid about 10–15&amp;nbsp;km in diameter, comparable in size to the one that triggered the [[K–Pg extinction]] which killed dinosaurs 66&amp;nbsp;million years ago.<br /> |align=center|&lt;ref name=&quot;kpg1&quot;&gt;<br /> {{cite web |title = Meteorites, Impacts, and Mass Extinction |last = Nelson |first = Stephen A. |work = [[Tulane University]] |url = http://www.tulane.edu/~sanelson/geol204/impacts.htm |access-date = 6 August 2017 |archive-url = https://archive.today/20170806121814/http://www.tulane.edu/~sanelson/Natural_Disasters/impacts.htm |archive-date = 6 August 2017 |url-status = dead }}&lt;/ref&gt;<br /> |-<br /> | 500–600 million<br /> | Anne Minard<br /> | By this time it is estimated that a [[gamma ray burst]], or massive, hyperenergetic supernova, would have occurred within 6,500 light-years of Earth; close enough for its rays to affect Earth's [[ozone layer]] and potentially trigger a [[mass extinction]], assuming the hypothesis is correct that a previous such explosion triggered the [[Ordovician–Silurian extinction event]]. However, the supernova would have to be precisely oriented relative to Earth to have any negative effect.<br /> |align=center|&lt;ref name=&quot;natgeo&quot;&gt;{{cite web |title=Gamma-Ray Burst Caused Mass Extinction? |last=Minard |first=Anne |work=[[National Geographic (magazine)|National Geographic]] |date=3 April 2009 |url=http://news.nationalgeographic.com/news/2009/04/090403-gamma-ray-extinction.html |archive-url=https://archive.today/20150705101800/http://news.nationalgeographic.com/news/2009/04/090403-gamma-ray-extinction.html |archive-date=5 July 2015 |url-status=dead }}&lt;/ref&gt;<br /> |-<br /> | 600–800 million<br /> | Various<br /> | The level of [[carbon dioxide]] in the atmosphere will drop dramatically, making photosynthesis in plants impossible. The lack of oxygen-producing plants will cause free oxygen in the atmosphere to disappear, making aerobic life impossible. <br /> |align=center|&lt;ref name=&quot;bd2_6_1665&quot;&gt;<br /> {{cite journal | last1 = Franck | first1 = S. | last2 = Bounama | first2 = C. | last3 = Von Bloh | first3 = W. | title = Causes and timing of future biosphere extinction | journal = Biogeosciences Discussions | volume = 2 | issue = 6 | pages = 1665–1679 | date= November 2005 | bibcode = 2005BGD.....2.1665F | url = http://biogeosciences-discuss.net/2/1665/2005/bgd-2-1665-2005.pdf | access-date = 19 October 2011 | doi = 10.5194/bgd-2-1665-2005| doi-access = free }}&lt;/ref&gt;<br /> |-<br /> | 1–5 billion<br /> | Various<br /> | The estimated end of the [[Sun]]'s current phase of development, after which it will swell into a red giant, either scorching or swallowing Earth, will occur around five&amp;nbsp;billion years from now. However, as the Sun grows gradually hotter (over millions of years), Earth may become too hot for life as early as one&amp;nbsp;billion years from now.<br /> |align=center|&lt;ref name=bbc&gt;{{Cite news|first=D.|last=Carrington|title=Date set for desert Earth|url=http://news.bbc.co.uk/1/hi/sci/tech/specials/washington_2000/649913.stm |work=[[BBC News]]|date=21 February 2000 |archive-url=https://archive.today/20120710142744/http://news.bbc.co.uk/2/hi/sci/tech/specials/washington_2000/649913.stm|archive-date=10 July 2012|url-status=live}}&lt;/ref&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;ref name=Schroeder&gt;{{Cite journal|last1=Schröder|first1=K.-P.|last2=Smith|first2=R.C. |title=Distant future of the Sun and Earth revisited|journal=[[Monthly Notices of the Royal Astronomical Society]] |volume=386|issue=1|page=155|date=2008 |doi=10.1111/j.1365-2966.2008.13022.x|doi-access=free |arxiv=0801.4031|bibcode=2008MNRAS.386..155S}}&lt;/ref&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;ref&gt;{{Cite news|last=Palmer|first=Jason|title=Hope dims that Earth will survive Sun's death|url=https://www.newscientist.com/article/dn13369-hope-dims-that-earth-will-survive-suns-death.html|work=[[New Scientist]]|date=22 February 2008|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20081214170554/http://www.newscientist.com/article/dn13369-hope-dims-that-earth-will-survive-suns-death.html|archive-date=14 December 2008|url-status=live}}&lt;/ref&gt;<br /> |-<br /> | 1.3 billion<br /> | Various<br /> | It is estimated that all [[eukaryotic]] life will die out due to carbon dioxide starvation. Only [[prokaryotes]] will remain.<br /> |align=center|&lt;ref name=&quot;bd2_6_1665&quot;/&gt;<br /> |-<br /> | 7.59 billion<br /> | David Powell<br /> | Earth and the Moon will be most likely be destroyed by being engulfed by the Sun, just before it reaches the largest of its [[red giant]] phase when it will be 256 times larger than it is now. Before the final collision, the Moon possibly spirals below Earth's [[Roche limit]], breaking into a ring of debris, most of which falls to Earth's surface.<br /> |align=center|&lt;ref name=&quot;powell2007&quot;&gt;{{cite web | first=David | last=Powell | date=22 January 2007 | title=Earth's Moon Destined to Disintegrate | website=[[Space.com]] | publisher=Tech Media Network | url=http://www.space.com/scienceastronomy/070122_temporary_moon.html | archive-url=https://archive.today/20080906222127/http://www.space.com/scienceastronomy/070122_temporary_moon.html | archive-date=6 September 2008 | url-status=live }}&lt;/ref&gt;&lt;ref&gt;{{Cite web |title=If humans don't finish it, when will the world actually end? |url=https://www.sciencefocus.com/space/if-humans-dont-finish-it-when-will-the-world-actually-end |access-date=2024-12-10 |website=www.sciencefocus.com |date=17 June 2021 |language=en}}&lt;/ref&gt;<br /> |-<br /> | 22 billion<br /> | Various<br /> | The end of the Universe in the [[Big Rip]] scenario, assuming a model of [[dark energy]] with [[Equation of state (cosmology)|w = −1.5]]. Observations of [[galaxy cluster]] speeds by the [[Chandra X-ray Observatory]] suggest that the true value of w is ~-0.991, meaning the Big Rip will not occur.<br /> |align=center|&lt;ref name=&quot;chand&quot;&gt;<br /> {{cite journal | title = Chandra Cluster Cosmology Project III: Cosmological Parameter Constraints | last1 = Vikhlinin | first1 = A. | last2 = Kravtsov | first2 = A.V. | last3 = Burenin | first3 = R.A. | date = 2009 | display-authors = 3 | last4 = Ebeling | first4 = H. | last5 = Forman | first5 = W. R. | last6 = Hornstrup | first6 = A. | last7 = Jones | first7 = C. | last8 = Murray | first8 = S. S. | last9 = Nagai | first9 = D. | publisher = [[Astrophysical Journal]] | volume = 692 | pages = 1060–1074 | issue = 2 | doi = 10.1088/0004-637X/692/2/1060 | bibcode = 2009ApJ...692.1060V | journal = The Astrophysical Journal<br /> |arxiv = 0812.2720 }}<br /> &lt;/ref&gt;<br /> |-<br /> | [[Googol|10¹⁰⁰]]<br /> | Various<br /> | The [[heat death of the universe]] is a scientific theory in which the universe will diminish to a state of no [[thermodynamic free energy]] and therefore will no longer sustain directed motion or life.<br /> |align=center|{{sfn|Brush|1996|page=77}}<br /> |}<br /> <br /> ==See also==<br /> {{Div col}}<br /> * [[Apocalypticism]]<br /> * [[Extinction risk from global warming]]<br /> * [[List of topics characterized as pseudoscience]]<br /> * [[Predictions and claims for the Second Coming of Christ]]<br /> * [[Unfulfilled Christian religious predictions]]<br /> {{div col end}}<br /> <br /> ==References==<br /> {{Reflist|30em}}<br /> <br /> ===Bibliography===<br /> {{Refbegin}}<br /> * {{cite book |last=Abanes |first=Richard |year=1998 |title=End-Time Visions |location=New York |publisher=[[Four Walls Eight Windows]] |isbn=978-1-56858-104-0}}<br /> * {{cite book |last=Adams |first=Cecil |year=1999 |title=Triumph of the Straight Dope |location=New York |publisher=Ballantine Books |isbn=978-0-345-42008-4}}<br /> * {{cite book |last=Alnor |first=William M. |year=1998 |title=UFO Cults and the New Millennium |publisher=[[Baker Publishing Group]] |isbn=978-0-8010-5791-5}}<br /> * {{cite book |last=Ashe |first=Gregory |title=Encyclopedia of Prophecy |year=2001 |publisher=[[ABC-CLIO]] |isbn=978-1-57607-079-6}}<br /> * {{cite book |last=Aveni |first=Anthony |year=2016 |title=Apocalyptic Anxiety: Religion, Science, and America's Obsession with the End of the World |author-link=Anthony Aveni |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=jFkqDAAAQBAJ |publisher=University Press of Colarado |isbn=978-1-60732-471-3}}<br /> * {{cite book |last=Babinski |first=Edward T. |title=Leaving the Fold |publisher=Prometheus Books |location=Amherst, New York |year=1995 |isbn=978-1-61592-167-6}}<br /> * {{cite book |last=Boyer |first=Paul |year=1994 |title=When Time Shall Be No More: Prophecy Belief in Modern American Culture |publisher=Belknap Press |isbn=978-0-674-95129-7}}<br /> * {{cite book |last=Boyett |first=Jason |title=Pocket Guide to the Apocalypse: The Official Field Manual for the End of the World |year=2005 |publisher=Relevant Media Group |isbn=978-0-9760357-1-8 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=M0OoQkcx8ykC}}<br /> * {{cite book |last=Brady |first=David |title=The Contribution of British Writers Between 1560 and 1830 to the Interpretation of Revelation 13.16-18 |year=1983 |publisher=Mohr Siebeck |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=UUmpvt3hM7cC&amp;pg=PA182 |isbn=978-3-16-144497-5}}<br /> * {{cite book |last=Brush |first=Stephen G. |title=A History of Modern Planetary Physics: Nebulous Earth |publisher=Cambridge University Press |year=1996 |isbn=978-0-521-44171-1}}<br /> * {{cite book |last=Byrne |first=Joseph Patrick |title=Encyclopedia of Pestilence, Pandemics, and Plagues, Volume 1 |year=2008 |publisher=[[Greenwood Publishing Group]] |isbn=978-0-313-34101-4}}<br /> * {{cite book |last=Camping |first=Harold |year=1992 |title=1994? |publisher=Vantage Press |isbn=978-0-533-10368-3}}<br /> * {{cite book |last=Cohen |first=Daniel |year=1999 |title=Prophets of Doom |publisher=The Millbrook Press, Inc. |location=Brookfield, Connecticut |isbn=978-0-7613-1317-5}}<br /> * {{cite book |last1=Darling |first1=David |last2=Schulze-Makuch |first2=Dirk |author-link1=David J. Darling |author-link2=Dirk Schulze-Makuch |year=2012 |title=Megacatastrophes!: Nine Strange Ways The World Could End |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=WOjKl_5DDr4C&amp;pg=PR14 |publisher=OneWorld Publications |isbn=978-1-78074-027-0}}<br /> * {{cite book |last=Dobson |first=Ed |year=1997 |title=The End: Why Jesus Could Return by A. D. 2000 |publisher=Zondervan |isbn=978-0-310-21373-4}}<br /> * {{cite book |last=Dixon |first=Jeane |year=1971 |title=The Call to Glory |location=New York |publisher=Bantam Books |asin=B001KUT0PU}}<br /> * {{Cite book |last=Durant |first=Will |title=The Renaissance |publisher=Simon and Schuster |year=1953 |isbn= |series=[[The Story of Civilization]] |volume=5 |location=New York |asin=B000HMTXTK}}<br /> * {{Cite book |last=Ehrman |first=Bart D. |title=[[Misquoting Jesus]]: The Story Behind Who Changed the Bible and Why |authorlink=Bart D. Ehrman |publisher=HarperCollins |year=2005 |isbn=978-0-06-073817-4 |location=San Francisco}}<br /> * {{cite book |last=Festinger |first=Leon |year=1956 |title=When Prophecy Fails: A Social and Psychological Study of A Modern Group that Predicted the Destruction of the World |publisher=Harper-Torchbooks |isbn=978-0-06-131132-1}}<br /> * {{cite book |last=Franz |first=Raymond |author-link=Raymond Franz |year=2002 |title=Crisis of Conscience |publisher=Commentary Press |isbn=978-0-914675-23-5}}<br /> * {{Cite book |last=Gohar Shahi |first=R. A. |author-link=Riaz Ahmed Gohar Shahi |title=The Religion of God |year=2012 |page=36 |publisher=Balboa Press |isbn=978-1-45254-908-8}}<br /> * {{cite book |last=Gould |first=Stephen Jay |author-link=Stephen Jay Gould |year=1998 |title=Questioning the Millennium |publisher=Vintage/Ebury |location=New York |isbn=978-0-09-976581-3}}<br /> * {{cite book |last=Grosso |first=Michael |year=1995 |title=Millennium Myth: Love and Death at the End of Time |location=Wheaton IL |publisher=Quest Books |isbn=978-0-8356-0734-6}}<br /> * {{cite book |last=Hanna |first=Nick |year=1998 |title=The Millennium: A Rough Guide to the Year 2000 |location=London |publisher=Rough Guides |isbn=978-0-9657840-1-6}}<br /> * {{cite book |last=Heard |first=Alex |year=2000 |title=Apocalypse Pretty Soon: Travels In End-Time America |publisher=Main Street Books |pages=46–48 |isbn=978-0-385-49852-4}}<br /> * {{cite book |last=Hegel |first=G. W. F. |year=2014 |title=Hegel's Philosophy of Nature: Volume II |author-link=G. W. F. Hegel |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=eyBIAwAAQBAJ&amp;pg=PA246 |publisher=Routledge |isbn=978-1-317-85250-6}}<br /> * {{cite book |last=Khalifa |first=Rashad |year=2010 |title=Quran – The Final Testament: Authorized English Version of the Original |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=DWkeDNySuz0C |publisher=Rashad Khalifa |isbn=978-0-557-68013-9}}<br /> * {{cite book |last=Kyle |first=Richard |year=1998 |title=The Last Days are Here Again |publisher=Baker Books |location=Grand Rapids, Michigan |isbn=978-0-8010-5809-7}}<br /> * {{cite book |last1=Lazarus |first1=William P. |last2=Sullivan |first2=Mark |title=Comparative Religion for Dummies |year=2008 |publisher=John Wiley &amp; Sons |isbn=978-0-470-23065-7}}<br /> * {{cite book |last=Lorie |first=Peter |year=2002 |title=Nostradamus 2003-2025: A History of the Future |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=9cZt9zjcQnwC&amp;pg=PA17 |publisher=Simon and Schuster |isbn=978-0-7434-5775-0}}<br /> * {{cite book |last=McGovern |first=James R. |title=The World of Columbus |year=1992 |publisher=[[Mercer University Press]] |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=3mOh34X6UY8C&amp;pg=PA17 |isbn=978-0-86554-414-7}}<br /> * {{cite book |last=McIver |first=Tom |year=1999 |title=The End of the World: An Annotated Bibliography |publisher=McFarlane &amp; Co. |location=Jefferson, North Carolina |isbn=978-0-7864-0708-8}}<br /> * {{cite book |last=Neusner |first=Jacob |title=World Religions in America: An Introduction |year=2009 |publisher=[[Westminster John Knox]] |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=34vGv_HDGG8C&amp;pg=PA242 |isbn=978-1-61164-047-2}}<br /> * {{cite book |last=Palmer |first=James |year=2014 |title=The Apocalypse in the Early Middle Ages |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=MVveBAAAQBAJ |publisher=Cambridge University Press |isbn=978-1-107-08544-2}}<br /> * {{cite book |last=Penton |first=James |title=Apocalypse Delayed: The Story of Jehovah's Witnesses |year=1997 |publisher=[[University of Toronto Press]] |isbn=978-0-8020-7973-2}}<br /> * {{cite book |last=Russell |first=C.T. |year=1917 |title=The Finished Mystery (Studies in the Scriptures) |publisher=International Bible Students Association |asin=B0008BYWE6}}&lt;!-- Book not cited in article; Russell listed in 19th century section --&gt;<br /> * {{cite book |last=Randi |first=James |authorlink=James Randi |title=The Mask of Nostradamus |year=1993 |publisher=[[Prometheus Books]] |isbn=978-0-87975-830-1}}<br /> * {{cite book |last1=Restall |first1=Matthew |last2=Solari |first2=Amara |title=2012 and the End of the World: The Western Roots of the Maya Apocalypse |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=PqYrYwtVCqQC&amp;dq=%22pat+robertson+predicted+the+world+would+end+in+1982%22&amp;pg=PA121 |year=2011 |publisher=[[Rowman &amp; Littlefield]] |isbn=978-1-4422-0609-0}}<br /> * {{cite book |title=Millennium, Messiahs, and Mayhem: Contemporary Apocalyptic Movements |title-link=Millennium, Messiahs, and Mayhem |publisher=[[Routledge]] |year=1997 |isbn=978-0-415-91648-6 |editor-last=Robbins |editor-first=Thomas |editor-link=Thomas Robbins (sociologist) |location=New York |language=en |editor-last2=Palmer |editor-first2=Susan J. |editor-link2=Susan J. Palmer}}<br /> * {{cite book |last=Schwartz |first=Hillel |title=Century's End: An Orientation Manual Toward the Year 2000 |publisher=Doubleday |location=New York |year=1995 |isbn=978-0-385-47981-3}}<br /> * {{cite book |last=Servetus |first=Michael |title=The Restoration of Christianity |authorlink=Michael Servetus |year=1553 |publisher=Baltasar Arnoullet}}<br /> * {{cite book |last=Shaw |first=Eva |year=1996 |title=Eve of Destruction: Prophecies, Theories and Preparations for the End of the World |publisher=Ralph Lowe |isbn=978-1-56565-431-0}}<br /> * {{cite book |last=Skinner |first=Stephen |year=1994 |title=Millennium Prophecies |location=Stamford, Connecticut |publisher=Longmeadow Press |isbn=978-0-7607-0739-5}}<br /> * {{cite book |last=Smith |first=Chuck |authorlink=Chuck Smith (pastor) |year=1980 |title=End times: A Report on Future Survival |publisher=The Word For Today |isbn=978-0-936728-05-6}}<br /> * {{cite book |last=Snow |first=Robert L. |title=[[Deadly Cults|Deadly Cults: The Crimes of True Believers]] |publisher=Praeger/Greenwood |year=2003 |isbn=978-0-275-98052-8}}<br /> * {{cite book |last=Spinks |first=Brian D. |author-link=Bryan D. Spinks |year=2006 |title=Reformation and Modern Rituals and Theologies of Baptism: From Luther to Contemporary Practices |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=tmlCdu1fCJAC&amp;pg=PA114 |publisher=Ashgate Publishing |isbn=978-0-7546-5697-5}}<br /> * {{cite book |last=Stackhouse |first=Reginald |title=The End of the World?: A New Look at an Old Belief |year=1997 |publisher=[[Paulist Press]] |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=-HY358TvRwoC&amp;pg=PA50 |isbn=978-0-8091-3727-5}}<br /> * {{cite book |last=Stone |first=Jon R. |title=Expecting Armageddon: Essential Reading in Failed Prophecy |year=2000 |publisher=[[Routledge]] |isbn=978-0-415-92331-6}}<br /> * {{cite book |last1=Strandberg |first1=Todd |last2=James |first2=Terry |title=Are You Rapture Ready? |publisher=Dutton |year=2003 |location=New York City |isbn=978-0-525-94737-0}}<br /> * {{cite book |last=Swedenborg |first=Emanuel |authorlink=Emanuel Swedenborg |year=1758 |title=The Last Judgment and Babylon Destroyed. All the Predictions in the Apocalypse are at This Day Fulfilled |url=http://www.swedenborgdigitallibrary.org/contets/LJ.html}}<br /> * {{cite book |last=Thompson |first=Damien |year=1999 |title=The End Of Time: Faith and Fear in the Shadow of the Millennium |url= |location= |publisher=Vintage |isbn=978-0-09-928943-2}}<br /> * {{cite book |last=Twesigye |first=Emmanuel K. |title=Religion, Politics and Cults in East Africa: God's Warriors and Mary's Saints |year=2010 |publisher=Peter Lang Publishing, Inc. |isbn=978-1-4331-1112-9 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=3TFGwmZXARkC}}<br /> * {{cite book |last=Vadillo |first=Umar Ibrahim |year=2011 |title=The Esoteric Deviation in Islam |publisher=Madinah Press |pages=450–451 |isbn=978-0-620-30569-3}}<br /> * {{cite book |last=Wallace |first=John |year=2007 |title=The Brahma Kumaris as a Reflexive Tradition: Responding to late Modernity |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=R8HdcHT7xfkC&amp;pg=PR7 |publisher=Motilal Banarsidass |isbn=978-8120829558}}<br /> * {{cite book |last=Weber |first=Eugen |title=Apocalypses |publisher=Harvard University Press |location=Cambridge MA |year=1999 |isbn=978-0-674-00395-8}}<br /> * {{cite book |last=Wendell |first=Jonas |title=The Present Truth, or Meat in Due Season |authorlink=Jonas Wendell |year=1870 |publisher= |location= |url=http://www.pastor-russell.com/misc/ptmds.pdf |asin=B00088QPWQ}}<br /> * {{cite book |title=Millennialism, Persecution, and Violence: Historical Cases |title-link=Millennialism, Persecution, and Violence |publisher=[[Syracuse University Press]] |year=2000 |isbn=978-0-8156-0599-7 |editor-last=Wessinger |editor-first=Catherine |editor-link=Catherine Wessinger |language=en}}<br /> * {{cite book |last=Wilson |first=Ben |title=Decency &amp; Disorder: 1789-1837 |publisher=Faber and Faber |year=2007 |isbn=978-0-571-22469-2 |location=London}}<br /> {{Refend}}<br /> <br /> ==External links==<br /> * [http://www.religioustolerance.org/end_wrld.htm Apocalyptic predictions] on [[ReligiousTolerance]]<br /> {{Doomsday}}<br /> <br /> {{featured list}}<br /> <br /> {{DEFAULTSORT:Dates predicted for apocalyptic events}}<br /> [[Category:Apocalypticism]]<br /> [[Category:Prophecy]]<br /> [[Category:Number-related lists]]<br /> [[Category:Natural hazards]]<br /> [[Category:Future problems]]<br /> [[Category:Doomsday scenarios]]</div> Supercoder142857 https://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=Pennsylvania_System_of_School_Assessment&diff=1291086836 Pennsylvania System of School Assessment 2025-05-19T00:28:36Z <p>Supercoder142857: Now it’s 5 and 8</p> <hr /> <div>{{Short description|Standardized test in Pennsylvania, us}}<br /> The '''Pennsylvania System of School Assessment''' (PSSA) is a [[standardized test]] administered in public schools in the state of [[Pennsylvania]]. Students in grades 3-8 are assessed in English language arts skills and mathematics. Students in grades 5 and 8 are also assessed in skills relating to [[natural science]], including the field of data interpretation and analysis. Since 2013, high school students have taken the [[Keystone Exam]] in place of the PSSA for their standardized testing.&lt;ref&gt;{{cite web|last1=EL|title=Keystone exams|url=http://www.education.pa.gov/K-12/Assessment%20and%20Accountability/Pages/Keystone-Exams.aspx#tab-1|website=PA.EDU|access-date=8 September 2016|archive-date=24 July 2020|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20200724193220/https://www.education.pa.gov/K-12/Assessment%20and%20Accountability/Pages/Keystone-Exams.aspx#tab-1|url-status=dead}}&lt;/ref&gt; The PSSA's were made by a company in New Jersey.&lt;ref&gt;[https://docs.google.com/viewer?a=v&amp;pid=expl orer&amp;chrome=true&amp;srcid=0B_scmN--D7LbMmMzMGIxZmYtMDMwYS00ODBjLWI0Y2QtZmY5NjdjMjg3NDQx&amp;hl=en Pennsylvania Department of Education - PSSA Getting Ready Roll Out 2010 document]&lt;/ref&gt;&lt;ref&gt;[http://www.portal.state.pa.us/portal/server.pt/community/school_assessments/7442 PSSA and AYP Results - School Assessments]&lt;/ref&gt; The PSSA is written, owned and administered by Pearson Education.&lt;ref&gt;{{Cite web|url=http://www.metrokids.com/MetroKids/April-2015/Hot-Topic-Standardized-Testing/The-PSSA-Pennsylvania-Standardized-Testing/index.php?cparticle=2&amp;siarticle=1|title=The PSSA -- Pennsylvania Standardized Testing|website=www.metrokids.com|access-date=2016-09-19|archive-date=2017-02-06|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20170206121115/http://www.metrokids.com/MetroKids/April-2015/Hot-Topic-Standardized-Testing/The-PSSA-Pennsylvania-Standardized-Testing/index.php?cparticle=2&amp;siarticle=1|url-status=dead}}&lt;/ref&gt; There are reporting categories for each subject which list eligible content to be tested in each grade. Assessment Anchors specify what is considered eligible content for each grade level tested.&lt;ref&gt;{{Cite web |url=http://www.portal.state.pa.us/portal/server.pt/community/assessment_anchors/7440 |title=Pennsylvania Department of Education - Assessment Anchors and Eligible Content |access-date=2010-12-16 |archive-date=2010-09-27 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20100927033735/http://www.portal.state.pa.us/portal/server.pt/community/assessment_anchors/7440 |url-status=dead }}&lt;/ref&gt; A Proficient or Advanced level is needed to be able to qualify as passing the PSSA.<br /> <br /> ==Underlying Principles==<br /> The PSSA applies to all public schools and districts, including charter schools and cyber charter schools. The questions are based on Common Core Standards and content expectations.<br /> The goal is to have 100% of students proficient or above in reading and math by 2014.&lt;ref&gt;{{Cite web |url=http://paayp.emetric.net/ |title=Pennsylvania AYP Facts |access-date=2010-12-16 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20090806085229/http://paayp.emetric.net/ |archive-date=2009-08-06 |url-status=dead }}&lt;/ref&gt;<br /> <br /> ==Scoring==<br /> There are four levels on which a student may score: ''advanced'', ''proficient'', ''basic'', and ''below basic''. The [[Pennsylvania Department of Education]] defines the four levels as follows.&lt;ref&gt;{{Cite web |url=http://www.portal.state.pa.us/portal/server.pt/community/pennsylvania_system_of_school_assessment_(pssa)/8757 |title=Pennsylvania System of School Assessment |access-date=2010-12-16 |archive-date=2011-08-10 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20110810145516/http://www.portal.state.pa.us/portal/server.pt/community/pennsylvania_system_of_school_assessment_(pssa)/8757 |url-status=dead }}&lt;/ref&gt;&lt;ref&gt;{{Cite web |url=http://www.portal.state.pa.us/portal/server.pt/community/pennsylvania_accountability_system_%28pas%29/8752 |title=Pennsylvania Accountability System |access-date=2010-12-16 |archive-date=2011-12-20 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20111220004453/http://www.portal.state.pa.us/portal/server.pt/community/pennsylvania_accountability_system_(pas)/8752 |url-status=dead }}&lt;/ref&gt;<br /> <br /> ===Advanced===<br /> <br /> {{Blockquote|The Advanced Level reflects superior academic performance and excellent work ethic. Advanced work indicates an in-depth understanding and exemplary display of the skills included in the Pennsylvania Academic Content Standards.}}<br /> <br /> ===Proficient===<br /> <br /> {{Blockquote|The Proficient Level reflects satisfactory academic performance. Proficient work indicates a solid understanding and adequate display of the skills included in the Pennsylvania Academic Content Standards.}}<br /> <br /> ===Basic===<br /> <br /> {{Blockquote|The Basic Level reflects marginal academic performance. Basic work indicates a partial understanding and limited display of the skills included in the Pennsylvania Academic Content Standards. This work is approaching satisfactory performance, but has not been reached. There is a need for additional instructional opportunities and/or increased student academic commitment to achieve the Proficient Level.}}<br /> <br /> ===Below Basic===<br /> <br /> {{Blockquote|The Below Basic Level reflects inadequate academic performance. Below Basic work indicates little understanding and minimal display of the skills included in the Pennsylvania Academic Content Standards. There is a major need for additional instructional opportunities and/or increased student academic commitment to achieve the Proficient Level.}}<br /> <br /> ==Adequate Yearly Progress==<br /> Districts must meet Adequate Yearly Progress (AYP) in reading and math. To make AYP, the school and district must meet target percentages with all students, as well as with every subgroup of 40 or more students, scoring at the Advanced or Proficient level.<br /> <br /> Schools which fail to meet AYP for two consecutive years are subject to sanctions, such as loss of funding and restaffing. Subgroups include: Economically Disadvantaged ([[Title I]]), [[Limited English proficiency]], Students with [[Individualized Education Program]]s, Hispanic Americans, Native Americans, African Americans, Asian Americans, White Students, and Multi-racial/Multi-ethnic Students.&lt;ref&gt;[http://paayp.emetric.net/StateReport State Report: Status of Pennsylvania's Public Schools] {{webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20160308105244/http://paayp.emetric.net/statereport |date=2016-03-08 }}&lt;/ref&gt;<br /> <br /> ==Reporting Categories==<br /> Math reporting categories include numbers and operations, measurement, [[geometry]], [[algebra]]ic concepts, and [[data analysis]] and [[probability]]. Reading reporting categories include [[reading comprehension]] skills as well as interpreting and analysis fiction and nonfiction texts. Science reporting categories include the nature of science, [[biological sciences]], [[physical sciences]], and [[earth science|earth]] and [[space science]]s. On July 1, 2010, the State Board of Education adopted the Common Core State Standards in Mathematics, which will replace the Mathematics standards adopted in 1999.&lt;ref&gt;{{Cite web | title=State Academic Standards | url=http://www.portal.state.pa.us/portal/server.pt/community/state_academic_standards/19721 | archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20110206135857/http://www.portal.state.pa.us:80/portal/server.pt/community/state_academic_standards/19721 | access-date=2025-03-22 | archive-date=2011-02-06}}&lt;/ref&gt; In July 2010, the Board also adopted the Common Core State Standards in English Language Arts, which will replace the Reading, Writing, Speaking and Listening standards adopted in 1999. The regulations providing for these new academic content standards took effect upon their publication in the October 16, 2010 edition of the Pennsylvania Bulletin. The transition to Common Core began during the 2010-11 school year, and it was fully implemented by July 1, 2013.&lt;ref&gt;[http://www.portal.state.pa.us/portal/server.pt/community/state_academic_standards/19721 Pennsylvania State Board of Education - State Academic Standards]&lt;/ref&gt;<br /> <br /> *Common Core State Standards for Mathematics [http://www.portal.state.pa.us:80/portal/server.pt/gateway/PTARGS_0_123199_828898_0_0_18/Common%20Core%20Standards%20-%20Math%206-2-10.pdf]<br /> *Common Core State Standards in English Language Arts [http://www.portal.state.pa.us:80/portal/server.pt/gateway/PTARGS_0_123199_828897_0_0_18/Common%20Core%20Standards%20-%20ELA%20-%206-2-10.pdf]<br /> <br /> ==References==<br /> &lt;references/&gt;<br /> <br /> ==External links==<br /> *[https://www.education.pa.gov/Pages/default.aspx PA Dept. of Education]<br /> <br /> [[Category:Education in Pennsylvania]]<br /> [[Category:Standardized tests in the United States]]</div> Supercoder142857 https://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=Night_of_Power&diff=1290132899 Night of Power 2025-05-13T00:59:15Z <p>Supercoder142857: </p> <hr /> <div>{{Short description|Night in the Islamic calendar}}<br /> {{for|the Spider Robinson novel|Night of Power (novel)}}<br /> {{Use dmy dates|date=June 2018}}<br /> {{Infobox holiday<br /> | holiday_name = Night of Power &lt;br /&gt;{{small|(Laylat al-Qadr in {{langx|ar|ليلة القدر}}}})<br /> | type = [[Islamic]]<br /> | image = Qadr night in Jamkaran 2.jpg<br /> | alt = Qadr night in Jamkara<br /> | imagesize = <br /> | caption = [[Quran reading|Reading the Quran]] is a key observance of ''Laylat al-Qadr''<br /> | official_name = {{langx|ar|ليلة القدر}}<br /> | nickname = Night of the unprecedented, Precious Night, Night Of Decree or Night of Determination&lt;ref&gt;{{cite book|title=Britannica Guide to the Islamic World|date=2009|publisher=Encyclopaedia Britannica, Inc.|isbn=9781593398491|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=tbicAAAAQBAJ&amp;q=Laylat+al-Qadr&amp;pg=PA37|access-date=2 June 2017|language=en|archive-date=8 April 2022|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20220408171806/https://books.google.com/books?id=tbicAAAAQBAJ&amp;q=Laylat+al-Qadr&amp;pg=PA37|url-status=live}}&lt;/ref&gt;<br /> | observedby = [[Muslim|Muslims]]<br /> | longtype = [[Islamic view of angels|Angels]] descend to the earth and the [[Predestination in Islam#Stages of Taqdeer (fate)|annual decree]] is revealed to them<br /> | date = Last 10 days of [[Ramadan]], especially the odd nights (some add the [[19 Ramadan|19th]])<br /> | observances = [[Tahajjud]] night prayers, reading the [[Quran]], making [[dua]], doing [[dhikr]], observing [[iʿtikāf]], giving [[sadaqah]], [[Istighfar|seeking forgiveness]]<br /> | relatedto = <br /> | frequency = Annual<br /> }}<br /> {{Islamic Culture}}<br /> <br /> In [[Islam]]ic belief, '''Laylat al-Qadr'''{{efn|{{literal translation|lk=yes|A night that has a special significance and dignity.}} It is also known as the '''Shab-e Qadr''' ({{small|in [[Persian language|Persian]]: {{lang|fa|شب قدر}}}}), the '''Night of Destiny''',&lt;ref name=&quot;Religious Celebrations&quot;&gt;{{cite encyclopedia|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=lD_2J7W_2hQC&amp;pg=PA517|last1=A. Beverley|first1=James|editor1-last=Melton|editor1-first=J. Gordon|title=Laylat al-Qadr|encyclopedia=Religious Celebrations: An Encyclopedia of Holidays, Festivals, Solemn Observances, and Spiritual Commemorations [2 volumes]: An Encyclopedia of Holidays, Festivals, Solemn Observances, and Spiritual Commemorations. Volume two L-Z|date=2011|publisher=ABC-CLIO|location=Santa Barbara, CA|page=517|isbn=9781598842067|language=en|access-date=31 May 2017|archive-date=4 November 2020|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20201104220110/https://books.google.com/books?id=lD_2J7W_2hQC&amp;pg=PA517|url-status=live}}&lt;/ref&gt; the '''Night of Decree''',&lt;ref name=&quot;halim&quot;&gt;{{cite book|last=Halim|first=Fachrizal A.|title=Legal Authority in Premodern Islam: Yahya B Sharaf Al-Nawawi in the Shafi'i School of Law|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=RUqLBQAAQBAJ|year=2014|publisher=[[Routledge]]|isbn=9781317749189|page=15|access-date=31 May 2017|archive-date=4 November 2020|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20201104220030/https://books.google.com/books?id=RUqLBQAAQBAJ|url-status=live}}&lt;/ref&gt; the '''Night of Determination''', or the '''Precious Night'''.}} ({{small|in [[Arabic language|Arabic]]: {{lang|ar|لیلة القدر}}}}) or '''Night of Power'''&lt;ref name=&quot;Saleh&quot;&gt;{{cite book|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=LtzzDQAAQBAJ&amp;q=laylat+al-qad&amp;pg=PA93|last1=Daneshgar|first1=Majid|last2=Saleh|first2=Walid A|title=Islamic Studies Today: Essays in Honor of Andrew Rippin|location=Leiden|date=2017|page=93|isbn=9789004337121|language=en|access-date=31 May 2017|archive-date=4 March 2020|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20200304223435/https://books.google.com/books?id=LtzzDQAAQBAJ&amp;pg=PA93&amp;dq=laylat+al-qad|url-status=live}}&lt;/ref&gt; is the night when the [[Quran]] was first sent down from [[Heaven in Islam|heaven]] to the world, and also when the Quran's first verses were [[Waḥy|revealed]] to the [[Islamic prophet]] [[Muhammad]] by the [[Angels in Islam|angel]] [[Jibrīl|Gabriel]].&lt;ref&gt;<br /> {{cite web |url = https://ensani.ir/fa/article/137864|title = نزول قرآن در شب قدر|trans-title = The revelation of the Quran on the Night of Power|language= fa|access-date = 27 February 2025}}&lt;/ref&gt;<br /> <br /> In the Quran, it is said this night is better than 1,000 months (approximately 83.3 years).&lt;ref&gt;{{Cite web|url=https://sunnah.com/bukhari/1|last=Sahih al-Bukhari|title=Book of Revelation - Sayings and Teachings of Prophet Muhammad (صلى الله عليه و سلم)|website=As-Sunnah Foundation of America|access-date=21 March 2020|archive-date=24 May 2020|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20200524184809/https://sunnah.com/bukhari/1|url-status=live}}&lt;/ref&gt; According to various [[Hadith|hadiths]], its exact date was uncertain, but was one of the odd-numbered nights of the last ten days of [[Ramadan]], the ninth month of the [[Islamic calendar]]. Since that time, Muslims have regarded the last ten nights of Ramadan as being especially blessed. [[Muslim]]s believe the Night comes again every year, with blessings and mercy of [[God in Islam|God]] in abundance.&lt;ref name=&quot;Nasr 2015 p.1539&quot;&gt;Seyyed Hossein Nasr (2015), The Study Quran, HarperCollins, p.1539&lt;/ref&gt; The [[surah]] [[al-Qadr]] is named after this Night, and the chapter’s purpose is to describe the greatness of the occasion.&lt;ref&gt;{{qref|97|1-5|pl=y}}&lt;/ref&gt;&lt;ref&gt;{{Cite web |title=শবে কদর কি? |url=https://islampidia.org/%e0%a6%b6%e0%a6%ac%e0%a7%87-%e0%a6%95%e0%a6%a6%e0%a6%b0%e0%a7%87%e0%a6%b0-%e0%a6%a8%e0%a6%be%e0%a6%ae%e0%a6%be%e0%a6%9c%e0%a7%87%e0%a6%b0-%e0%a6%a8%e0%a6%bf%e0%a6%af%e0%a6%bc%e0%a6%ae-%e0%a6%93/ |url-status=live |website=Islampidia}}&lt;/ref&gt;<br /> <br /> == Naming ==<br /> ''Qadr'' (قدر) in Arabic, means the measure and limit or value of something or destiny.&lt;ref&gt;{{Cite book|title=Qarashī, Qāmūs al-Qurʾān, vol. 5, p. 246–247}}&lt;/ref&gt; Some reasons have been offered for its naming:<br /> <br /> * It is said that it was called “al-Qadr” because the annual destiny of every person is determined by God.&lt;ref&gt;{{Cite book|title=Tabatabai, Tafsir Al-Mizan, 1363, vol. 20, p. 561.}}&lt;/ref&gt;<br /> * Some say if one stays awake on this night in prayer, reading the Quran, or repenting, one will reach a higher state.&lt;ref&gt;{{Cite book|title=Ghadmiari, &quot;Night of Destiny in Hafez's lyric poems&quot;, p. 180.}}&lt;/ref&gt;<br /> * Some have said that it was called “al-Qadr” because it is a grand and highly valued night.&lt;ref&gt;{{Cite book|title=Makarem Shirazi, Tafsir Nomoneh, 1996, vol. 27, p. 188.}}&lt;/ref&gt;<br /> <br /> Other names for this Night include ''Laylat al-'Azama'' (Arabic: ليلة العظمة, “Night of the Greatness”) and ''Laylat ash-Sharaf'' (Arabic: ليلة الشرف; {{lit|Night of the Honour}}).&lt;ref&gt;{{Cite book|author=Majidi Khameneh|title=Nights of Glory in Iran|page=1}}&lt;/ref&gt;<br /> <br /> ==Revelation to Prophet Muhammad==<br /> Some Islamic experts believe that the Quran was revealed to Muhammad twice: <br /> *The “immediate revelation”, at the [[Cave of Hira]] on the first ''Laylat al-Qadr'' in 610 CE; <br /> *The “gradual revelation” of [[Meccan surah|Makkan]] and [[Medinan surah|Medinan]] ''surat'' over the succeeding 23 years.<br /> <br /> The Quran uses the word ''anzal'' ({{lang|ar|انزل}}) which justifies “immediate revelation”, according to [[Muhammad Husayn Tabatabai|Allamah Tabatabai]].&lt;ref name=&quot;Allamah&quot;&gt;{{cite web|url=http://atu.ac.ir/fa/news/All/bodyView/5574/index.html|title=Qadr night from the view point of Allamah Tabtabaei|website=Allamah Tabtabaei University|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20160703182159/http://atu.ac.ir/fa/news/All/bodyView/5574/index.html|archive-date=3 July 2016|last1=Staff|access-date=12 June 2016}}&lt;/ref&gt; Some others believe that the revelation of Quran occurred in two different phases, with the first being its entire revelation on ''Laylat al-Qadr'' to the [[Islamic view of angels|Angel]] [[Gabriel#Islam|Gabriel]] (''Jibril'' in Arabic) in the lowest heaven, and then the subsequent verse-by-verse revelation to Muhammad from Gabriel.&lt;ref name=&quot;Religious Celebrations&quot;/&gt; The first ''surah'' revealed were the first seven ''[[Āyah|āyat]]'' (verses) of [[Al-Alaq|Sūrat al-ʿAlaq]] ( {{lang|ar|العلق}}).&lt;ref&gt;{{Cite book|url=https://archive.org/details/TheSealedNectar_201501|last=al-Mubarakpuri|first=Safi-ur-Rahman|title=The Sealed Nectar|publisher=Dar-us-Salam|year=2002|location=Riyadh|page=68|isbn=978-1591440710}}&lt;/ref&gt;&lt;ref&gt;{{cite journal |author=Roslan Abdul-Rahim |title=Demythologizing the Qur'an Rethinking Revelation Through Naskh al-Qur'an |url=http://www.gjat.my/gjat122017/GJAT122017-2.pdf |journal=Global Journal Al-Thaqafah |date=December 2017 |volume=7 |issue=2 |access-date=26 February 2019 |issn=2232-0474 |pages=62–3 |doi=10.7187/GJAT122017-2 |ref=RARDtQ2017 |archive-date=14 February 2019 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20190214093748/http://www.gjat.my/gjat122017/GJAT122017-2.pdf |url-status=live |doi-access=free }}&lt;/ref&gt;<br /> <br /> [[Muhammad]] would usually practice spiritual retreat (''[[Iʿtikāf]]'') during the last ten days of Ramadan, awaiting the Night of Power, fasting and praying throughout the night, and abstaining from sexual relations. He urged his followers to do the same as one [[hadith]] notes: &quot;Whoever stands [in prayer] during the Night of Power out of belief and seeking reward, his previous sins are forgiven.&quot; (Sahih al-Bukhari 1901)&lt;ref&gt;{{Cite web |title=Sahih al-Bukhari 1901 - Fasting - كتاب الصوم - Sunnah.com - Sayings and Teachings of Prophet Muhammad (صلى الله عليه و سلم) |url=https://sunnah.com/bukhari:1901 |access-date=2025-04-03 |website=sunnah.com}}&lt;/ref&gt;&lt;ref name=&quot;Nasr 2015 p.1539&quot;/&gt;<br /> <br /> ==Date==<br /> The specific date of ''Laylat al-Qadr'' is not mentioned in the Quran.&lt;ref&gt;''Islam and state in Sumatra: a study of seventeenth-century Aceh''. p. 128.&lt;/ref&gt;&lt;ref&gt;Marjo Buitelaar. ''Fasting and feasting in Morocco: women's participation in ramzan''. p. 64.&lt;/ref&gt; Muhammad said God told him the exact date in a dream, but as he went to tell his [[sahaba|companions]] about it, he saw two people fighting and God made him forget the date.&lt;ref&gt;{{cite web|url=http://ahadith.co.uk/chapter.php?page=4&amp;cid=2&amp;rows=10|last=Sahih Bukhari|title=Chapter: 2, Belief. Hadith No. 47|access-date=10 May 2020|archive-date=2 June 2020|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20200602141914/https://ahadith.co.uk/chapter.php?page=4&amp;cid=2&amp;rows=10|url-status=live}}&lt;/ref&gt; <br /> <br /> According to the Islamic calendar, an Islamic day begins at [[Maghrib (prayer)|''Maghrib'' prayer]] (sunset). The Night of Power thus spans ''Maghrib'' to [[Fajr (prayer)|''Fajr'' prayer]] the following dawn.&lt;ref&gt;{{Cite news |title=The Night of Power - Laylatul Qadr 2023 |url=https://www.islamic-relief.org.uk/giving/islamic-giving/ramadan/laylatul-qadr/ |access-date=2023-10-06 |website=Islamic Relief UK |language=en-GB}}&lt;/ref&gt; <br /> <br /> ===Sunni Islam===<br /> [[Sunni Islam |Sunni]] Muslims believe ''Laylat al-Qadr'' is most likely one of the odd-numbered nights among the last ten of Ramadan (i.e., the 21st, 23rd, 25th, 27th, or 29th). Some scholars opine the odd-numbered night falling on a Friday is the year’s ''Laylat al-Qadr''.&lt;ref name=&quot;Arefi&quot;&gt;{{cite journal|title=The importance of Qadr night and the secret behind it's being hidden|url=http://www.daftarmags.ir/Journal/Text/PayamZan/Article/index.aspx?JournalNumber=245&amp;ArticleNumber=31365|journal=The Message of Woman|language=fa|last1=Mohammad Younes|first1=Arefi|access-date=12 June 2016|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20160813225931/http://www.daftarmags.ir/Journal/Text/PayamZan/Article/index.aspx?JournalNumber=245&amp;ArticleNumber=31365|archive-date=13 August 2016|url-status=dead}}&lt;/ref&gt;&lt;ref&gt;{{cite web|last1=Parsa|first1=Farvardin|title=Laylat al-Qadr from the viewpoint of Sunni Muslims|url=http://www.bashgah.net/fa/content/show/7168|website=Andisheh Club|access-date=12 June 2016|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20160821120152/http://www.bashgah.net/fa/content/show/7168|archive-date=21 August 2016|url-status=dead}}&lt;/ref&gt;<br /> {| class=&quot;wikitable&quot;<br /> |-<br /> ! Last five odd nights !! Gregorian date&lt;ref&gt;{{cite web |url=https://webspace.science.uu.nl/~gent0113/islam/ummalqura.htm |title=The Umm al-Qura Calendar of Saudi Arabia |access-date=18 November 2020 |archive-date=11 June 2011 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20110611040922/http://www.staff.science.uu.nl/~gent0113/islam/ummalqura.htm |url-status=live }}&lt;/ref&gt;<br /> |-<br /> | 1441 || 15 May 2020, 17 May 2020, 19 May 2020, 21 May 2020 or 23 May 2020<br /> |-<br /> | 1442 || 4 May 2021, 6 May 2021, 8 May 2021, 10 May 2021 or 12 May 2021<br /> |-<br /> | 1443 || 22 April 2022, 24 April 2022, 26 April 2022, 28 April 2022 or 30 April 2022<br /> |-<br /> | 1444 || 11 April 2023, 13 April 2023, 15 April 2023, 17 April 2023 or 19 April 2023<br /> |-<br /> | 1445 || 31 March 2024, 2 April 2024, 4 April 2024, 6 April 2024 or 8 April 2024<br /> |-<br /> |1446<br /> |20 March 2025, 22 March 2025, 24 March 2025, 26 March 2025 or 28 March 2025<br /> |}<br /> <br /> === Shi’a Islam ===<br /> {{see also|Assassination of Ali}}[[File:Qadr night in Imam Reza Shrine.jpg|thumb|Iranians observing Qadr Night in [[Imam Reza shrine]]]]<br /> [[File:Qadr night in Jamkaran 2.jpg|thumb|Iranians observing Qadr Night in [[Jamkaran Mosque]]]]<br /> <br /> [[Shia Islam|Shi’a]] Muslims similarly believe ''Laylat al-Qadr'' to be one of the last ten odd-numbered nights in Ramadan, with the [[19 Ramadan|19th]], [[21 Ramadan|21st]], and especially the [[23 Ramadan|23rd]] being most important.&lt;ref name=&quot;Oxford&quot; /&gt; The date of 19 Ramadan is the anniversary of [[Imam]] [[Ali|ʿAlī]]’s [[Assassination of Ali|assassination]] while praying in the [[mihrab]] of the [[Great Mosque of Kufa]], leading to his death on 21 Ramadan.&lt;ref&gt;{{cite web|url=http://www.alseraj.net/maktaba/kotob/english/FourteenInfallibles/ABiographical/ahlulbayt14/imam-ali.html#a16|last=Syed Muhammad Askari Jafari|title=A biographical profile of Imam Ali|access-date=10 May 2020|archive-date=9 September 2018|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20180909182938/http://www.alseraj.net/maktaba/kotob/english/FourteenInfallibles/ABiographical/ahlulbayt14/imam-ali.html#a16|url-status=live}}&lt;/ref&gt;<br /> <br /> Shi’a’s say [[Ali|ʿAlī]] (who is also the fourth [[Rashidun Caliphate|Rashidun]] [[Caliphate|Caliph]] to Sunnis) had special insight and intimacy with God on this night. [[Imam Sadiq]] is quoted as saying in Tafsir &quot;al-Burhan&quot; (vol. 4, p.&amp;nbsp;487):<br /> <br /> &lt;blockquote&gt;Once Imam Ali was reciting Surat al-Qadr and his sons, [[Hasan ibn Ali|Imam Hasan]] (a) and [[Husayn ibn Ali|Imam Husayn]] (a) were near him. Imam Husayn (a) asked his father: &quot;Father, how come we feel a different sensation when you recite this surah?&quot; Imam Ali(a) replied, &quot;O son of the Prophet and my son! I know things from this chapter that you are not aware of now. When this surah was sent down to the Prophet he asked me to go to him. When I went to him he recited this surah, then he put his hand on my right shoulder and said: O my brother and my successor! O the leader of my nation after me! O tireless fighter with my enemies! This surah is yours after me, and is for your two sons after you. Gabriel who is my brother among the angels informs me of the events of one year of my nation at the night of Qadr. And after me he will give this information to you. This surah will always have a shining light in your heart and in the heart of your successors until the rising of the dawn of the day of reappearance of [[Qa'im Al Muhammad|Qa'im]] [the one who rises, a title for the [[Mahdi|Islamic Messiah, Mahdi]]].&quot;&lt;ref name=&quot;:02&quot;&gt;{{Cite news|title=Imam Mahdi (a) in Chapter al-Qadr|url=https://www.al-islam.org/message-thaqalayn/vol-12-no-2-summer-2011/imam-mahdi-chapter-al-qadr-muhammad-reza-hakimi/imam-mahdi#chapter-al-qadr|url-status=live|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20190406153257/https://www.al-islam.org/message-thaqalayn/vol-12-no-2-summer-2011/imam-mahdi-chapter-al-qadr-muhammad-reza-hakimi/imam-mahdi#chapter-al-qadr|archive-date=6 April 2019|access-date=21 March 2020|newspaper=Al-Islam.org|date=10 August 2016 |language=en}}&lt;/ref&gt;&lt;/blockquote&gt;<br /> <br /> [[Ibn Abbas]] was meanwhile aware of both the date and day of the week.&lt;ref&gt;{{cite web|last=Sahih Bukhari|title=Chapter: 32, Night prayer in Ramadan (Taraweeh). Hadith No: 239|url=http://ahadith.co.uk/searchresults.php?page=2&amp;q=Night+of+Qadr|url-status=live|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20200603220151/https://ahadith.co.uk/searchresults.php?page=2&amp;q=Night+of+Qadr|archive-date=3 June 2020|access-date=10 May 2020|quote=Ibn Abbas added &quot;Search for it on the twenty-fourth (of Ramadan)&quot;}}&lt;/ref&gt;&lt;ref&gt;{{cite book|last=Bombay Tract and Book Society|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=1SYNAAAAYAAJ&amp;pg=PA30|title=Life of Mohammad|date=1856|location=Bombay|page=30|access-date=12 September 2020|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20201104220030/https://books.google.com/books?id=1SYNAAAAYAAJ&amp;pg=PA30|archive-date=4 November 2020|url-status=live}} In Islam night precedes day, so that, for example, &quot;the night of the 23rd&quot; is not the night between the 23rd and the 24th but the night between the 22nd and the 23rd.&lt;/ref&gt; Hence, Shi’as have generally concluded it falls on the 23 Ramadan.&lt;ref name=&quot;Religious Celebrations&quot; /&gt;<br /> <br /> According to other [[Hadith|hadiths]], destinies are written on the night of 19 Ramadan, finalized the night of 21 Ramadan, and ultimately confirmed the night of 23 Ramadan.&lt;ref&gt;{{Cite book|title=Klini, Sufficient Principles, 1996, vol. 2, p. 772.}}&lt;/ref&gt;<br /> <br /> Two other possible dates for ''Laylat-al-Qadr'' are 27 Ramadan and 15 [[Sha'ban]].&lt;ref&gt;{{Cite book|title=Kashani, Manhaj Al-Sadiqin, 1344, vol. 4, p. 274, quoting Eftekhari, \&quot;Prayer and the Night of Power from the perspective of Musa Sadr\&quot;, p17}}&lt;/ref&gt;<br /> <br /> {| class=&quot;wikitable&quot;<br /> !23rd of Ramadan<br /> !Gregorian date<br /> |-<br /> |1440<br /> |28 May 2019&lt;ref&gt;{{cite web |url=https://www.dang.com/ramadan-calendar/ |title=Ramadan Calendar {{CURRENTYEAR}} |website=Islamicfinder |access-date=23 April 2019 |archive-date=23 April 2019 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20190423060658/https://www.islamicfinder.org/ramadan-calendar/ |url-status=live }}&lt;/ref&gt;&lt;ref&gt;{{cite web |title=Calendar center of Geophysics institute of Tehran University, 1398 Calendar&quot; (in Persian) |url=https://calendar.ut.ac.ir/Fa/TYear/Data/Ordibehesht-Khordad1398.pdf |website=calendar.ut.ac |access-date=12 May 2019 |archive-date=12 May 2019 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20190512075053/https://calendar.ut.ac.ir/Fa/TYear/Data/Ordibehesht-Khordad1398.pdf |url-status=live }}&lt;/ref&gt;<br /> |-<br /> |1441<br /> |16 May 2020&lt;ref&gt;{{cite web |title=Calendar center of Geophysics institute of Tehran University, 1399 Calendar&quot; (in Persian) |url=https://calendar.ut.ac.ir/Fa/News/data/Doc/Calendar%201399-Full.pdf |website=calendar.ut.ac |access-date=5 April 2020 |archive-date=25 May 2020 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20200525003250/https://calendar.ut.ac.ir/Fa/News/Data/Doc/Calendar%201399-Full.pdf |url-status=live }}&lt;/ref&gt;<br /> |-<br /> |1442<br /> |5 May 2021&lt;ref&gt;{{cite web |title=Calendar center of Geophysics institute of Tehran University, 1400 Calendar&quot; (in Persian) |url=https://calendar.ut.ac.ir/Fa/News/Data/Doc/Calendar%201400-Full.pdf |website=calendar.ut.ac |access-date=3 April 2022 |archive-date=27 January 2022 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20220127184855/https://calendar.ut.ac.ir/Fa/News/Data/Doc/Calendar%201400-Full.pdf |url-status=dead }}&lt;/ref&gt;<br /> |-<br /> |1443<br /> |24 April 2022&lt;ref&gt;{{cite web |title=Calendar center of Geophysics institute of Tehran University, 1401 Calendar&quot; (in Persian) |url=https://calendar.ut.ac.ir/Fa/News/Data/Doc/Calendar%201401-Full.pdf |website=calendar.ut.ac |access-date=3 April 2022 |archive-date=2022-04-24 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20220424133750/https://calendar.ut.ac.ir/Fa/News/Data/Doc/Calendar%201401-Full.pdf |url-status=dead}}&lt;/ref&gt;<br /> |-<br /> |1444<br /> |14 April 2023&lt;ref&gt;{{cite web |title=Calendar center of Geophysics institute of Tehran University, 1402 Calendar&quot; (in Persian) |url=https://calendar.ut.ac.ir/documents/2139738/7092644/Calendar-1402.pdf/31388aa2-304b-f243-8e60-06398df50f3f?t=1719740018855 |website=calendar.ut.ac.ir}}&lt;/ref&gt;<br /> |-<br /> |1445<br /> |3 April 2024&lt;ref&gt;{{cite web |title=Calendar center of Geophysics institute of Tehran University, 1403 Calendar&quot; (in Persian) |url=https://calendar.ut.ac.ir/Fa/News/Data/Doc/Calendar%201403.pdf<br /> |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20240331102543/https://calendar.ut.ac.ir/Fa/News/Data/Doc/Calendar%201403.pdf |archive-date=31 March 2024<br /> }}&lt;/ref&gt;<br /> |-<br /> |1446<br /> |24 March 2025&lt;ref&gt;{{cite web |title=Calendar center of Geophysics institute of Tehran University, 1403 Calendar&quot; (in Persian) |url=https://calendar.ut.ac.ir/documents/2139738/7092644/Calendar-1404.pdf/4321b7e0-d043-78ca-49f5-fbfc911e7901?t=1729620775906 |website=calendar.ut.ac.ir}}&lt;/ref&gt;<br /> |}<br /> <br /> ==Religious importance==<br /> The night is not comparable to any others in view of Muslims&lt;ref name=&quot;Oxford&quot;/&gt; and according to a tradition, the blessings due to the acts of worship during this night cannot be equaled even by worshipping throughout an entire lifetime. The reward of acts of worship done in this one single night is more than the reward of a thousand months of worship.&lt;ref name=&quot;Halim&quot;&gt;{{cite book|last1=Halim|first1=Fachrizal A.|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=RUqLBQAAQBAJ&amp;q=laylat+al-qadr&amp;pg=PA15|title=Legal Authority in Premodern Islam: Yahya B Sharaf Al-Nawawi in the Shafi'i School of Law|date=20 November 2014|publisher=Routledge|page=15|isbn=9781317749189|language=en|access-date=31 May 2017|archive-date=24 February 2020|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20200224220027/https://books.google.com/books?id=RUqLBQAAQBAJ&amp;pg=PA15&amp;dq=laylat+al-qadr|url-status=live}}&lt;/ref&gt; <br /> <br /> Surah [[Al-Qadr]] of the Quran is about Laylat al-Qadr:&lt;ref name=&quot;Religious Celebrations&quot; /&gt;&lt;ref name=&quot;Oxford&quot;&gt;{{cite encyclopedia|last=Ysuf|first=Imtiyaz|title=Laylat al-Qadr|url=http://www.oxfordislamicstudies.com/article/opr/t236/e1058?_hi=0&amp;_pos=4713|encyclopedia=The Oxford Encyclopedia of the Islamic World|access-date=2 June 2017|archive-date=18 April 2018|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20180418033033/http://www.oxfordislamicstudies.com/article/opr/t236/e1058?_hi=0&amp;_pos=4713|url-status=dead}}&lt;/ref&gt;<br /> <br /> {{Quote|<br /> # We have indeed revealed this (Message) in the Night of Decree:<br /> # And what will explain to thee what the Night of Decree is?<br /> # The Night of Decree is better than a thousand months.<br /> # Therein come down the angels and the Spirit by Allah's permission, on every errand:<br /> # Peace!... This until the rise of dawn!<br /> |<br /> |<br /> {{qref|97|1-5|c=y}} <br /> }}<br /> <br /> Devout Muslims practice spiritual retreat ([[Iʿtikāf]]) during the last ten days of Ramadan by staying at a mosque throughout the ten days, awaiting the Night of Power, fasting and praying throughout the night, and abstaining from sexual relations. &lt;ref&gt;Habib Rauf (2016), ''Itikaf: An Introduction''. Glasgow Central Mosque.&lt;/ref&gt;<br /> <br /> == Special prayers (Shi'a) ==<br /> Shi'as practice the special prayers (Amaal) of the Night of Qadr every year in mosques, [[tekyeh]]s, shrines of Imams or children of Imams, [[Hussainiya|Husayniyyas]] or their own houses. They stay vigilant the whole night until dawn and worship God. The most important practices of the Night of Qadr include congregational prayers, recitation of the Iftitah Supplication, [[Abu Hamza al-Thumali]] Supplication, and al-Jawshan al-Kabir, and collective supplications while they keep volumes of the Quran on top of their heads. Other rituals of the night include donations of dawn food, payment of their nadhr for the dead, feeding the poor, and emancipation of financial prisoners.<br /> <br /> Since the assassination of Ali occurred in the last ten days of the Ramadan month, Shi'as mourn in these nights.&lt;ref&gt;{{Cite book|title=Majidi Khamenei, &quot;Nights of Glory in Iran&quot;}}&lt;/ref&gt;<br /> <br /> ==See also==<br /> * [[Mandaean_cosmology#Calendar|Dehwa d-Šišlam Rabba]], The Night of Power takes place during this festival in [[Mandaeism]]<br /> * [[Ehya night]]<br /> * [[Glossary of Islam]]<br /> * [[Islamic calendar]]<br /> * [[Islamic holidays]]<br /> * [[Predestination in Islam]] (Qadar)<br /> * [[Yaqazah]]<br /> <br /> == Notes ==<br /> {{Notelist}}<br /> <br /> ==References==<br /> {{Reflist|30em}}<br /> <br /> ==External links==<br /> {{Commons}}<br /> * [https://lailatulqadar.info Lailatul Qadr: Night of Power] <br /> * [https://www.arabiantongue.com/guide-to-laylatul-qadr/ Laylatul Qadr: The Night of Power in Islam] <br /> * [https://faizeislam.net/quran/surah-al-qadr Surah Qadr] <br /> <br /> {{Muslimholidays}}<br /> {{Public holidays in Algeria}}<br /> {{Ramadan}}<br /> {{Characters and names in the Quran}}<br /> {{Authority control}}<br /> <br /> [[Category:Islamic holy days]]<br /> [[Category:Islamic terminology]]<br /> [[Category:Kandil|Qadr]]<br /> [[Category:Public holidays in Bangladesh]]<br /> [[Category:Ramadan]]</div> Supercoder142857 https://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=Parkland_School_District&diff=1282513271 Parkland School District 2025-03-26T21:54:29Z <p>Supercoder142857: More accurate</p> <hr /> <div>{{short description|School district in Pennsylvania}}<br /> {{Use American English|date=February 2025}}<br /> {{Use mdy dates|date=January 2025}}<br /> {{Infobox school district<br /> | name = Parkland School District<br /> | native_name = <br /> | logo = Parkland School District Logo.gif<br /> | logo_alt = Parkland School District Logo<br /> | logo_size = <br /> | image2 = Map of Lehigh County, Pennsylvania with Parkland School District Highlighted.png<br /> | image2_alt = <br /> | caption2 = Location of Parkland School District in [[Lehigh County, Pennsylvania]]<br /> | address = 1210 Springhouse Road<br /> | location = <br /> | region = <br /> | city = [[Allentown, Pennsylvania|Allentown]]<br /> | state = [[Pennsylvania]]<br /> | province = <br /> | county = <br /> | postcode = &lt;!-- or | postalcode = --&gt;<br /> | zipcode = 18104<br /> | country = United States<br /> | country1 = <br /> | coordinates = &lt;!-- {{Coord|||dim:250_region:US-_type:edu|name=District office|display=inline,title}} --&gt;<br /> | motto = <br /> | grades = <br /> | established = &lt;!-- {{start date|}} --&gt;<br /> | closed = &lt;!-- {{end date|}} --&gt;<br /> | president = <br /> | vice-president = <br /> | superintendent_type = <br /> | superintendent = Dr. Mark J. Madson&lt;ref&gt;{{cite web|title= Parkland names Nazareth's Mark Madson as next superintendent| url=https://www.wfmz.com/news/area/lehighvalley/parkland-names-nazareths-mark-madson-as-next-superintendent/article_db8ba98c-86c1-11eb-a1de-afc0b72d8b4c.html|access-date=2021-03-16}}&lt;/ref&gt;<br /> | asst_superintendent = &lt;!-- or | deputy_superintendent = --&gt;<br /> | businessadmin = <br /> | school_board = <br /> | chair_of_the_board = <br /> | director_of_education = <br /> | governing_agency = <br /> | accreditations = &lt;!-- or | accreditation = --&gt;<br /> | schools = 12, including [[Parkland High School (Pennsylvania)|Parkland High School]]&lt;ref name=&quot;NCES&quot;&gt;{{cite web<br /> |url=https://nces.ed.gov/ccd/districtsearch/district_detail.asp?Search=2&amp;ID2=4218510&amp;DistrictID=4218510&amp;details=2 |title= Parkland School District at NCES|access-date=July 1, 2022}}&lt;/ref&gt;<br /> | us_nces_district_id= {{NCES District ID|4218510|district_name=Parkland School District}}<br /> | district_id = <br /> | affiliations = <br /> | budget = $205.036 million&lt;ref name=&quot;NCES&quot;/&gt;<br /> | students = 9,974 (2023-24)&lt;ref name=&quot;NCES&quot;/&gt;<br /> | teachers = 689.5 {{FTE}}&lt;ref name=&quot;NCES&quot;/&gt;<br /> | ratio = 14.47&lt;ref name=&quot;NCES&quot;/&gt;<br /> | type = [[State school|Public]]<br /> | conference = [[Eastern Pennsylvania Conference]]<br /> | mascot = Trojans<br /> | colors = Red and Gray {{color box|red}}{{color box|gray}}<br /> | schedule = <br /> | website = {{URL|https://www.parklandsd.org/}}<br /> | module = <br /> }}<br /> '''Parkland School District''' is a large public [[school district]] located in the [[Lehigh Valley]] region of eastern [[Pennsylvania]]. It serves [[North Whitehall Township, Pennsylvania|North Whitehall Township]], [[South Whitehall Township, Pennsylvania|South Whitehall Township]], [[Upper Macungie Township, Pennsylvania|Upper Macungie Township]], and part of western [[Allentown, Pennsylvania|Allentown]].<br /> The district also includes the following [[census-designated places]] in South Whitehall Township: [[Cetronia, Pennsylvania|Cetronia]], and the township's portion of [[Dorneyville, Pennsylvania|Dorneyville]].&lt;ref&gt;{{cite web|url=https://www2.census.gov/geo/maps/DC2020/PL20/st42_pa/schooldistrict_maps/c42077_lehigh/DC20SD_C42077.pdf|title=2020 CENSUS - SCHOOL DISTRICT REFERENCE MAP: Lehigh County, PA|publisher=[[U.S. Census Bureau]]|access-date=2024-08-08}} - [https://www2.census.gov/geo/maps/DC2020/PL20/st42_pa/schooldistrict_maps/c42077_lehigh/DC20SD_C42077_SD2MS.txt Text list]&lt;/ref&gt; The district also includes the South Whitehall communities of [[Orefield, Pennsylvania|Orefield]], [[Scherersville, Pennsylvania|Scherersville]], [[Walbert, Pennsylvania|Walbert]], and others.&lt;ref&gt;[http://www.parklandsd.org/?page_id=48 Parkland School District Profile] Retrieved on Feb 21, 2010&lt;/ref&gt;&lt;ref&gt;{{Cite web | url=http://locator.decisioninsite.com/?StudyID=187684 |title = MySchoolLocator for Parkland School District}}&lt;/ref&gt;<br /> <br /> Parkland School District has one high school, [[Parkland High School (Pennsylvania)|Parkland High School]], two middle schools, and nine elementary schools. As of the 2023–24 school year, the school district had a total enrollment of 9,974 students between its 12 schools, according to [[National Center for Education Statistics]] data.<br /> <br /> ==Parkland High School==<br /> {{Main|Parkland High School (Pennsylvania)}}<br /> With 3,220 students in the 2022–2023 school year, [[Parkland High School (Pennsylvania)|Parkland High School]] is the largest [[high school]] in the [[Lehigh Valley]].&lt;ref&gt;[https://nces.ed.gov/ccd/schoolsearch/school_detail.asp?Search=1&amp;ID=421851002829 Parkland High School] at NCES&lt;/ref&gt;&lt;ref name=&quot;parklandsd.org&quot;&gt;{{cite web|url=http://www.parklandsd.org/about/district-profile/|title=District Profile|work=parklandsd.org|access-date=26 February 2015}}&lt;/ref&gt;<br /> <br /> ==Middle schools==<br /> The school district maintains two middle schools for grades six through eight:<br /> <br /> ===Orefield Middle School===<br /> {{Infobox school<br /> | name = Orefield Middle School<br /> | image = <br /> | established = 1999<br /> | type = [[State school|Public]]<br /> | grades = 6th to 8th grades<br /> | streetaddress = 2675 PA Route 309<br /> | city = [[Orefield, Pennsylvania|Orefield]]<br /> | state = [[Pennsylvania]]<br /> | zipcode = 18069<br /> | country = United States<br /> | coordinates = <br /> | district = Parkland School District<br /> | enrollment_as_of = 2021-22<br /> | enrollment = 959<br /> | ratio = 13.96<br /> | mascot = Jaguar<br /> | colors = <br /> | information = 610-351-5750<br /> | superintendent = Dr. Mark J. Madson<br /> | principal = Dr. Monica Ouly-Uhl<br /> | newspaper = The Orefield Oracle<br /> | yearbook = <br /> | website = [http://www.parklandsd.org/oms/ Orefield Middle School]<br /> }}<br /> [[File:Orefield Middle School (2).JPG|thumb|Orefield Middle School in [[Orefield, Pennsylvania|Orefield]], one of two middle schools in Parkland School District serving students in grades six through eight]]<br /> Orefield Middle School is located in [[Orefield, Pennsylvania]] on [[Pennsylvania Route 309|PA Route 309]]. It is the home of Parkland's football stadium and bus depot. The school serves the northern half of the district, primarily north of [[State Route 1002 (Lehigh County, Pennsylvania)|Tilghman Street]].&lt;ref name=&quot;:0&quot;&gt;{{Cite web|url=http://www.parklandsd.org/about/district-map/|title=District Map|website=www.parklandsd.org|access-date=2016-11-21}}&lt;/ref&gt;<br /> <br /> Orefield Middle School was founded in 1999. Its predecessor, Troxell Junior High School, was established when students in grades 7 to 9 were moved from Parkland High School due to overcrowding.&lt;ref&gt;{{cite web |url=http://www.northwhitehall.org/earlyhistory/DOC052507.pdf |title=Archived copy |access-date=2015-11-24 |url-status=dead |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20140611110050/http://www.northwhitehall.org/earlyhistory/DOC052507.pdf |archive-date=2014-06-11 }}&lt;/ref&gt; When the new and current Parkland High School was constructed in 1999, the school was moved from Troxell to the old high school building and renamed Orefield Middle School to serve students in grades 6 to 8. During the first two terms in the new building, the facility was renovated to accommodate middle school instruction.&lt;ref&gt;{{cite web|url=https://www.mcall.com/1999/09/23/orefield-middle-school-renovation-runs-behind-project-is-converting-the-old-parkland-high-district-says-it-took-5-months-for-state-to-approve-funding/|title=Orefield Middle School Renovation Runs Behind * Project Is Converting The Old Parkland High. District Says It Took 5 Months For State To Approve Funding.|work=The Morning Call|access-date=26 February 2015}}&lt;/ref&gt; In 2014, a [[rain garden]] was installed in a courtyard to aid in environmental education.&lt;ref&gt;{{cite web|url=http://www.mcall.com/news/local/parkland/mc-parkland-orefield-rain-garden-20140929-story.html|title=Orefield Middle School making courtyard garden for nature lessons - The Morning Call|author=The Morning Call|date=30 September 2014|work=themorningcall.com|access-date=26 February 2015}}&lt;/ref&gt;<br /> <br /> Students at Orefield are assigned to teams of teachers that are instructors for core subjects. As of 2023, There are six teams for 6th grade, and three teams each for 7th and 8th grades. The school also has language, music, art, and technology classes.&lt;ref name=&quot;:1&quot;&gt;{{cite web|url=http://www.parklandsd.org/staff/orstaff.php|title=Parkland School District Orefield Middle School Staff|work=parklandsd.org|access-date=26 February 2015}}&lt;/ref&gt; Orefield Middle School's 2014 performance profile indicated that the school has an academic score of 89.3.&lt;ref name=&quot;parklandsd.org&quot;/&gt;<br /> <br /> ===Springhouse Middle School===<br /> {{Infobox school<br /> | name = Springhouse Middle School<br /> | image = <br /> | established = 1970<br /> | type = [[State school|Public]]<br /> | grades = 6th to 8th grades<br /> | streetaddress = 1200 Springhouse Road<br /> | city = [[Allentown, Pennsylvania|Allentown]]<br /> | state = [[Pennsylvania]]<br /> | zipcode = 18104<br /> | country = United States<br /> | coordinates = <br /> | district = Parkland School District<br /> | enrollment_as_of = 2021-22<br /> | enrollment = 1,276<br /> | ratio = 15.05<br /> | mascot = [[Eastern wolf|Timberwolf]]<br /> | colors = <br /> | information = (610) 351-5700<br /> | superintendent = Dr. Mark J. Madson<br /> | principal = Dr. Jude Sandt<br /> | website = {{URL|https://sms.parklandsd.org/|Springhouse Middle School}}<br /> }}<br /> [[File:Fred J. Jaindl Elementary School.JPG|thumb|upright=1.2|Fred J. Jaindl Elementary School in [[Breinigsville, Pennsylvania|Breinigsville]], one of Parkland School District's nine elementary schools, March 2014]] <br /> Springhouse Middle School is located in [[Allentown, Pennsylvania|Allentown]], on Springhouse road just behind the Administration building. It serves the southern half of the district, primarily south of [[State Route 1002 (Lehigh County, Pennsylvania)|Tilghman Street]].&lt;ref name=&quot;:0&quot; /&gt;<br /> <br /> Springhouse Middle School was initially a Junior High School serving grades 7–9. However, when the new High School was constructed and Troxell Junior High School closed, Springhouse began serving grades 6–8.<br /> <br /> In 2006 the school underwent a renovation and expansion due to overcrowding (spurring from numerous new developments in [[Upper Macungie Township, Pennsylvania|Upper Macungie]]). The D-wing, auxiliary gymnasium, health class rooms, and a new dedicated band room were part of the expansion. Despite this, the school is again dealing with overcrowding and in 2016 had to recently cede some of its sending area to Orefield.&lt;ref name=&quot;:0&quot; /&gt;<br /> <br /> Students at Springhouse are assigned to teams of teachers that are instructors for core subjects. As of 2023 There are nine teams for 6th grade, and three teams each for 7th and 8th grades.&lt;ref&gt;{{Cite web|url=http://www.parklandsd.org/staff/spmstaff.php|title=Parkland School District Springhouse Middle School Staff|website=www.parklandsd.org|access-date=2016-11-21}}&lt;/ref&gt; The school also has language, music, art, and technology classes.&lt;ref name=&quot;:1&quot; /&gt; Springhouse Middle School's 2016 performance profile indicated that the school has an academic score of 81.14.&lt;ref name=&quot;parklandsd.org&quot; /&gt;<br /> <br /> In 2014, the school became famous for becoming the first-ever [[Science Olympiad]] team to make the national competition, where they won the DuPont Enterprise Excellence Award. Springhouse has made the national competition in 2015 and 2016 as well, winning numerous gold medals in various categories.&lt;ref&gt;{{Cite web|url=http://scioly.org/wiki/index.php/Springhouse_Middle_School|title=Springhouse Middle School - Science Olympiad Student Center Wiki|website=scioly.org|access-date=2016-11-21}}&lt;/ref&gt;<br /> <br /> ==Elementary schools==<br /> The school district maintains nine elementary schools, including:<br /> <br /> ===Cetronia Elementary School===<br /> Cetronia Elementary School is currently rated the fourth best school out of the entire school district. With three floors and three hallways, the school holds more than 500 students during the school year. Cetronia is the home of the &quot;hedgehogs&quot;. The students are exposed to various extra activities, such as the media center, gym, music, and art. At grade 4, students can choose an instrument to play throughout school until their graduation of high school. With cleanly kept playgrounds, a track, and a basketball court, the students are exposed to fresh air for 20 minutes of their day. They are also rewarded for good behavior with a STARS ticket in rare occasions. Those also lead to more rewards of playing video games with the principal and gift cards for various places.<br /> <br /> ===Fogelsville Elementary School===<br /> Symbolized by a rosette encircled in a scalloped design on the front of the building, Fogelsville Elementary School was built in 1965. These seven separate rosettes, which are located both inside and outside the school, are mosaics set into the brickwork. According to Pennsylvania Dutch legend, the rosette repels “bad luck” and the scalloped design helps the students inside “sail smoothly” through life. Intended by its architects to reflect the historical roots of the school's community, the school was first called The Upper Macungie Elementary School and in 1970 renamed to Fogelsville Elementary School. When dedicated in 1965, the original building consisted of 13 classrooms, a library, a health room, and an activity building, which accommodated 411 students. Today, Fogelsville Elementary consists of 28 classrooms with an enrollment of 694 students, which presently is the largest of the eight elementary schools.<br /> <br /> ===Fred Jaindl Elementary School===<br /> Named after Frederick J. Jaindl, a farmer and philanthropist, the school broke ground on March 29, 2009 and opened its doors in August 2010. The 20-acre site near [[Trexlertown, Pennsylvania|Trexlertown]] accommodates approximately 600 students in grades K-5.<br /> <br /> ===Ironton Elementary School===<br /> Ironton Elementary School was built in 1942.<br /> <br /> ===Kernsville Elementary School===<br /> Built in the 1850s as a one-room schoolhouse, Kernsville is located on Orefield Road in [[Orefield, Pennsylvania]]. It is a mere mile away from [[Parkland School District#Orefield Middle School|Orefield Middle School]], serving 481 students in the 2024-2025 school year.<br /> <br /> ===Kratzer Elementary School===<br /> Named after Johannes Kratzer, a [[Germans|German]] immigrant and farmer who, near the turn of the 19th century and for the consideration of one dollar, donated a corner of his extensive family farm for the construction of a public schoolhouse. Later, when the Parkland School District was formed and unified, the original Kratzer schoolhouse served as the Parkland Community Center. The original building was torn down in the 1960s, but the modern building still retains the name of the original landowner, whose descendants still reside in Lehigh County. A portrait of Kratzer which hung inside the original building has been lost.<br /> <br /> There are approximately 400 students that attend Kratzer Elementary School.<br /> <br /> ===Schnecksville Elementary School===<br /> Originally built in 1963, Schnecksville Elementary underwent major renovations in 2022. During these renovations, the older &quot;upper floor&quot; which contained administration, guidance offices, nurse's office, and the library was demolished and these functions were moved to the new wing along with some new rooms including a dedicated STEM activities room. This new wing, in the direction of route 309, will also contain the new main entrance, although students arriving via bus will continue to use the Sand Spring Rd. entrance near the cafeteria.&lt;ref&gt;{{cite web | url=https://schnecksville.parklandsd.org/about/renovations | title=Renovations - Schnecksville Elementary School }}&lt;/ref&gt;<br /> <br /> Schnecksville Elementary is most notable for having once been the home of the &quot;Blake&quot; Shuttle: a Mack Trucks school bus converted into a small-scale mock up Space Shuttle and equipped with a wide variety of Space and Shuttle-related STEM activities. This included flight simulators where students could practice &quot;flying&quot; the Shuttle, programmable robotic arms, and a mock lunar landscape along with the &quot;Mission Control&quot; classroom. Elementary school students from all over Parkland school district regularly took field trips to visit the Blake and participate in the interactive learning experience. The program was retired in 2013, when the mastermind and creator behind this program, Robert Boehmer, retired. Since then, the Blake has been moved to Lehigh Valley airport on permanent display.&lt;ref&gt;{{cite web | url=https://www.lehighvalleylive.com/lehigh-county/2013/12/space_shuttle_blake_to_touch_d.html | title=Space Shuttle Blake to touch down at Lehigh Valley International Airport | date=20 December 2013 }}&lt;/ref&gt;<br /> <br /> VETERANS MEMORIAL ELEMENTARY SCHOOL<br /> Veterans Memorial Elementary School is a highly rated, public school located in BREINIGSVILLE, PA. It has 517 students in grades K-5 with a student-teacher ratio of 15 to 1. According to state test scores, 68% of students are at least proficient in math and 76% in reading.<br /> <br /> ==References==<br /> {{Reflist}}<br /> <br /> ==External links==<br /> {{commons category|Parkland School District}}<br /> *{{Official website|http://www.parklandsd.org/}}<br /> **[https://www.facebook.com/PSDistrict Parkland School District] on Facebook<br /> **[https://twitter.com/ParklandSchools Parkland School District] on Twitter<br /> *[https://www.niche.com/k12/d/parkland-school-district-pa/ Parkland School District profile] at [[Niche (company)|Niche]]<br /> <br /> {{Lehigh County, Pennsylvania School Districts}}<br /> {{Authority control}}<br /> <br /> [[Category:1999 establishments in Pennsylvania]]<br /> [[Category:School districts established in 1999]]<br /> [[Category:School districts in Lehigh County, Pennsylvania]]</div> Supercoder142857 https://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=Night_of_Power&diff=1281833513 Night of Power 2025-03-22T20:01:22Z <p>Supercoder142857: No need for so much precision and it rounds down, not up</p> <hr /> <div>{{short description|Date in the Islamic calendar}}<br /> {{for|the Spider Robinson novel|Night of Power (novel)}}<br /> {{Use dmy dates|date=June 2018}}<br /> {{Infobox holiday<br /> |holiday_name = Night of Power {{BR}} {{small|(''Laylat al-Qadr in {{langx|ar|«ليلة القدر»}},{{BR}} Shab-e Qadr in {{langx|fa|«شب قدر»}},{{BR}} {{literal translation|lk=yes|A night that has a special significance and dignity}}''}})<br /> |type = [[Islamic]]<br /> |image = Qadr night in Jamkaran 2.jpg|alt=Qadr night in Jamkara<br /> |imagesize =<br /> |caption = [[Quran reading|Reading the Quran]] is a key observance of ''Laylat al-Qadr''<br /> |official_name = {{langx|ar|«ليلة القدر»}}, {{langx|fa|«شب قدر»}}<br /> |nickname = Night of the unprecedented, Precious Night, Night Of Decree or Night of Determination&lt;ref&gt;{{cite book|title=Britannica Guide to the Islamic World|date=2009|publisher=Encyclopaedia Britannica, Inc.|isbn=9781593398491|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=tbicAAAAQBAJ&amp;q=Laylat+al-Qadr&amp;pg=PA37|access-date=2 June 2017|language=en|archive-date=8 April 2022|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20220408171806/https://books.google.com/books?id=tbicAAAAQBAJ&amp;q=Laylat+al-Qadr&amp;pg=PA37|url-status=live}}&lt;/ref&gt;<br /> |observedby = [[Muslim|Muslims]]<br /> |longtype = [[Islamic view of angels|Angels]] descend to the earth and the [[Predestination in Islam#Stages of Taqdeer (fate)|annual decree]] is revealed to them<br /> |date = Often observed as [[21 Ramadan|21st]], [[23 Ramadan|23rd]], 25th, 27th or 29th Ramadan and some add [[19 Ramadan|19th]] to series.<br /> |observances = [[Tahajjud]] night prayers, reading the [[Quran]], making [[dua]], doing [[dhikr]], observing [[iʿtikāf]], giving [[sadaqah]]<br /> |relatedto =<br /> |frequency=Annual}}<br /> {{Islamic Culture}}<br /> <br /> In [[Islam]]ic belief, the '''Laylat al-Qadr''' ({{small|in [[Arabic language|Arabic]]: {{lang|ar|لیلة القدر}}}}) or '''Night of Power'''&lt;ref name=&quot;Saleh&quot;&gt;{{cite book|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=LtzzDQAAQBAJ&amp;q=laylat+al-qad&amp;pg=PA93|last1=Daneshgar|first1=Majid|last2=Saleh|first2=Walid A|title=Islamic Studies Today: Essays in Honor of Andrew Rippin|location=Leiden|date=2017|page=93|isbn=9789004337121|language=en|access-date=31 May 2017|archive-date=4 March 2020|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20200304223435/https://books.google.com/books?id=LtzzDQAAQBAJ&amp;pg=PA93&amp;dq=laylat+al-qad|url-status=live}}&lt;/ref&gt; is the night when Muslims believe the [[Quran]] was first sent down from [[Heaven in Islam|Heaven]] to the world, and also when the Quran's first verses were [[Waḥy|revealed]] to the [[Islamic prophet]] [[Muhammad]] by the [[Angels in Islam|angel]] [[Jibrīl|Gabriel]] (i.e [[Gabriel in Islam|Gabriel in Christianity]]).&lt;ref&gt;<br /> {{cite web <br /> |url = https://ensani.ir/fa/article/137864<br /> |title = نزول قرآن در شب قدر<br /> |trans-title = The revelation of the Quran on the Night of Power<br /> |language = fa<br /> |access-date = 27 February 2025<br /> }}<br /> &lt;/ref&gt; It is also known as the '''Shab-e Qadr''' ({{small|in [[Persian language|Persian]]: {{lang|fa|شب قدر}}}}), the '''Night of Destiny''',&lt;ref name=&quot;Religious Celebrations&quot;&gt;{{cite encyclopedia|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=lD_2J7W_2hQC&amp;pg=PA517|last1=A. Beverley|first1=James|editor1-last=Melton|editor1-first=J. Gordon|title=Laylat al-Qadr|encyclopedia=Religious Celebrations: An Encyclopedia of Holidays, Festivals, Solemn Observances, and Spiritual Commemorations [2 volumes]: An Encyclopedia of Holidays, Festivals, Solemn Observances, and Spiritual Commemorations. Volume two L-Z|date=2011|publisher=ABC-CLIO|location=Santa Barbara, CA|page=517|isbn=9781598842067|language=en|access-date=31 May 2017|archive-date=4 November 2020|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20201104220110/https://books.google.com/books?id=lD_2J7W_2hQC&amp;pg=PA517|url-status=live}}&lt;/ref&gt; the '''Night of Decree''',&lt;ref name=&quot;halim&quot;&gt;{{cite book|last=Halim|first=Fachrizal A.|title=Legal Authority in Premodern Islam: Yahya B Sharaf Al-Nawawi in the Shafi'i School of Law|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=RUqLBQAAQBAJ|year=2014|publisher=[[Routledge]]|isbn=9781317749189|page=15|access-date=31 May 2017|archive-date=4 November 2020|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20201104220030/https://books.google.com/books?id=RUqLBQAAQBAJ|url-status=live}}&lt;/ref&gt; the '''Night of Determination''', or the '''Precious Night'''.<br /> <br /> In the Quran, it is said this Night is better than a 1,000 months (approximate 83.3 years).&lt;ref&gt;{{Cite web|url=https://sunnah.com/bukhari/1|last=Sahih al-Bukhari|title=Book of Revelation - Sayings and Teachings of Prophet Muhammad (صلى الله عليه و سلم)|website=As-Sunnah Foundation of America|access-date=21 March 2020|archive-date=24 May 2020|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20200524184809/https://sunnah.com/bukhari/1|url-status=live}}&lt;/ref&gt; According to the various [[Hadith|hadiths]], its exact date is uncertain, but was one of the odd-numbered nights of the last ten days of [[Ramadan]], the ninth month of the [[Islamic calendar]]. Since that time, Muslims have regarded the last ten nights of Ramadan as being especially blessed. [[Muslim]]s believe the Night comes again every year, with blessings and mercy of [[God in Islam|God]] in abundance.&lt;ref name=&quot;Nasr 2015 p.1539&quot;&gt;Seyyed Hossein Nasr (2015), The Study Quran, HarperCollins, p.1539&lt;/ref&gt; The [[surah]] [[al-Qadr]] is named after this Night, and the chapter’s purpose is to describe the greatness of the occasion. &lt;ref&gt;{{qref|97|1-5|pl=y}}&lt;/ref&gt;<br /> <br /> == Naming ==<br /> ''Qadr'' (قدر) in Arabic, means the measure and limit or value of something or destiny.&lt;ref&gt;{{Cite book|title=Qarashī, Qāmūs al-Qurʾān, vol. 5, p. 246–247}}&lt;/ref&gt; Some reasons have been offered for its naming:<br /> <br /> * It is said that it was called “al-Qadr” because the annual destiny of every person is determined by God.&lt;ref&gt;{{Cite book|title=Tabatabai, Tafsir Al-Mizan, 1363, vol. 20, p. 561.}}&lt;/ref&gt;<br /> * Some say if one stays awake on this night in prayer, reading the Quran, or repenting, one will reach a higher state.&lt;ref&gt;{{Cite book|title=Ghadmiari, &quot;Night of Destiny in Hafez's lyric poems&quot;, p. 180.}}&lt;/ref&gt;<br /> * Some have said that it was called “al-Qadr” because it is a grand and highly valued night.&lt;ref&gt;{{Cite book|title=Makarem Shirazi, Tafsir Nomoneh, 1996, vol. 27, p. 188.}}&lt;/ref&gt;<br /> <br /> Other names for this Night include ''Laylat al-'Azama'' (Arabic: ليلة العظمة, “Night of the Greatness”) and ''Laylat ash-Sharaf'' (Arabic: ليلة الشرف; {{lit|Night of the Honour}}).&lt;ref&gt;{{Cite book|author=Majidi Khameneh|title=Nights of Glory in Iran|page=1}}&lt;/ref&gt;<br /> <br /> ==Revelation to Prophet Muhammad==<br /> Some Islamic experts believe that the Quran was revealed to Muhammad twice: <br /> *The “immediate revelation”, at the [[Cave of Hira]] on the first ''Laylat al-Qadr'' in 610 CE; <br /> *The “gradual revelation” of [[Meccan surah|Makkan]] and [[Medinan surah|Medinan]] ''surat'' over the succeeding 23 years.<br /> <br /> The Quran uses the word ''anzal'' ({{lang|ar|انزل}}) which justifies “immediate revelation”, according to [[Muhammad Husayn Tabatabai|Allamah Tabatabai]].&lt;ref name=&quot;Allamah&quot;&gt;{{cite web|url=http://atu.ac.ir/fa/news/All/bodyView/5574/index.html|title=Qadr night from the view point of Allamah Tabtabaei|website=Allamah Tabtabaei University|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20160703182159/http://atu.ac.ir/fa/news/All/bodyView/5574/index.html|archive-date=3 July 2016|last1=Staff|access-date=12 June 2016}}&lt;/ref&gt; Some others believe that the revelation of Quran occurred in a different two phases, with the first being its entire revelation on ''Laylat al-Qadr'' to the [[Islamic view of angels|Angel]] [[Gabriel#Islam|Gabriel]] ([[Holy Spirit (Islam)|''Jibril'']] in Arabic) in the lowest heaven, and then the subsequent verse-by-verse revelation to Muhammad from Gabriel.&lt;ref name=&quot;Religious Celebrations&quot;/&gt; The first ''surah'' revealed were the first seven ''[[Āyah|āyat]]'' (verses) of [[Al-Alaq|Sūrat al-ʿAlaq]] ( {{lang|ar|العلق}}).&lt;ref&gt;{{Cite book|url=https://archive.org/details/TheSealedNectar_201501|last=al-Mubarakpuri|first=Safi-ur-Rahman|title=The Sealed Nectar|publisher=Dar-us-Salam|year=2002|location=Riyadh|page=68|isbn=978-1591440710}}&lt;/ref&gt;&lt;ref&gt;{{cite journal |author=Roslan Abdul-Rahim |title=Demythologizing the Qur'an Rethinking Revelation Through Naskh al-Qur'an |url=http://www.gjat.my/gjat122017/GJAT122017-2.pdf |journal=Global Journal Al-Thaqafah |date=December 2017 |volume=7 |issue=2 |access-date=26 February 2019 |issn=2232-0474 |pages=62–3 |doi=10.7187/GJAT122017-2 |ref=RARDtQ2017 |archive-date=14 February 2019 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20190214093748/http://www.gjat.my/gjat122017/GJAT122017-2.pdf |url-status=live |doi-access=free }}&lt;/ref&gt;<br /> <br /> [[Muhammad]] would usually practice spiritual retreat (''[[Iʿtikāf]]'') during the last ten days of Ramadan, awaiting the Night of Power, fasting and praying throughout the night, and abstaining from sexual relations. He urged his followers to do the same as one [[hadith]] notes: &quot;Whoever stands [in prayer] during the Night of Power out of belief and seeking reward, his previous sins are forgiven.&quot; (Sahih al-Bukhari 1901)&lt;ref&gt;https://sunnah.com/bukhari:1901 {{Bare URL inline|date=August 2024}}&lt;/ref&gt;&lt;ref name=&quot;Nasr 2015 p.1539&quot;/&gt;<br /> <br /> ==Date==<br /> The specific date of ''Laylat al-Qadr'' is not mentioned in the Quran.&lt;ref&gt;''Islam and state in Sumatra: a study of seventeenth-century Aceh''. p. 128.&lt;/ref&gt;&lt;ref&gt;Marjo Buitelaar. ''Fasting and feasting in Morocco: women's participation in ramzan''. p. 64.&lt;/ref&gt; Muhammad said God told him the exact date in a dream, but as he went to tell his [[sahaba|companions]] about it, he saw two people fighting and God made him forget the date.&lt;ref&gt;{{cite web|url=http://ahadith.co.uk/chapter.php?page=4&amp;cid=2&amp;rows=10|last=Sahih Bukhari|title=Chapter: 2, Belief. Hadith No. 47|access-date=10 May 2020|archive-date=2 June 2020|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20200602141914/https://ahadith.co.uk/chapter.php?page=4&amp;cid=2&amp;rows=10|url-status=live}}&lt;/ref&gt; <br /> <br /> According to the Islamic calendar, an Islamic day begins at [[Maghrib (prayer)|''Maghrib'' prayer]] (sunset). The Night of Power thus spans ''Maghrib'' to [[Fajr (prayer)|''Fajr'' prayer]] the following dawn.&lt;ref&gt;{{Cite news |title=The Night of Power - Laylatul Qadr 2023 |url=https://www.islamic-relief.org.uk/giving/islamic-giving/ramadan/laylatul-qadr/ |access-date=2023-10-06 |website=Islamic Relief UK |language=en-GB}}&lt;/ref&gt; <br /> <br /> ===Sunni Islam===<br /> [[Sunni Islam |Sunni]] Muslims believe ''Laylat al-Qadr'' is most likely one of the odd-numbered nights among the last ten of Ramadan (i.e., the 21st, 23rd, 25th, 27th, or 29th). Some scholars opine the odd-numbered night falling on a Friday is the year’s ''Laylat al-Qadr''.{{Need citation|date=November 2023}}&lt;ref name=&quot;Arefi&quot;&gt;{{cite journal|title=The importance of Qadr night and the secret behind it's being hidden|url=http://www.daftarmags.ir/Journal/Text/PayamZan/Article/index.aspx?JournalNumber=245&amp;ArticleNumber=31365|journal=The Message of Woman|language=fa|last1=Mohammad Younes|first1=Arefi|access-date=12 June 2016|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20160813225931/http://www.daftarmags.ir/Journal/Text/PayamZan/Article/index.aspx?JournalNumber=245&amp;ArticleNumber=31365|archive-date=13 August 2016|url-status=dead}}&lt;/ref&gt;&lt;ref&gt;{{cite web|last1=Parsa|first1=Farvardin|title=Laylat al-Qadr from the viewpoint of Sunni Muslims|url=http://www.bashgah.net/fa/content/show/7168|website=Andisheh Club|access-date=12 June 2016|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20160821120152/http://www.bashgah.net/fa/content/show/7168|archive-date=21 August 2016|url-status=dead}}&lt;/ref&gt;<br /> {| class=&quot;wikitable&quot;<br /> |-<br /> ! Last five odd nights !! Gregorian date&lt;ref&gt;{{cite web |url=https://webspace.science.uu.nl/~gent0113/islam/ummalqura.htm |title=The Umm al-Qura Calendar of Saudi Arabia |access-date=18 November 2020 |archive-date=11 June 2011 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20110611040922/http://www.staff.science.uu.nl/~gent0113/islam/ummalqura.htm |url-status=live }}&lt;/ref&gt;<br /> |-<br /> | 1441 || 15 May 2020, 17 May 2020, 19 May 2020, 21 May 2020 or 23 May 2020<br /> |-<br /> | 1442 || 4 May 2021, 6 May 2021, 8 May 2021, 10 May 2021 or 12 May 2021<br /> |-<br /> | 1443 || 22 April 2022, 24 April 2022, 26 April 2022, 28 April 2022 or 30 April 2022<br /> |-<br /> | 1444 || 11 April 2023, 13 April 2023, 15 April 2023, 17 April 2023 or 19 April 2023<br /> |-<br /> | 1445 || 31 March 2024, 2 April 2024, 4 April 2024, 6 April 2024 or 8 April 2024<br /> |-<br /> |1446<br /> |20 March 2025, 22 March 2025, 24 March 2025, 26 March 2025 or 28 March 2025<br /> |}<br /> <br /> === Shi’a Islam ===<br /> {{see also|Assassination of Ali}}[[File:Qadr night in Imam Reza Shrine.jpg|thumb|Iranians observing Qadr Night in [[Imam Reza shrine]]]]<br /> [[File:Qadr night in Jamkaran 2.jpg|thumb|Iranians observing Qadr Night in [[Jamkaran Mosque]]]]<br /> [[Shia Islam|Shi’a]] Muslims similarly believe ''Laylat al-Qadr'' to be one of the last ten odd-numbered nights in Ramadan, with the [[19 Ramadan|19th]], [[21 Ramadan|21st]], and especially the [[23 Ramadan|23rd]] being most important.&lt;ref name=&quot;Oxford&quot; /&gt; The date of 19 Ramadan is the anniversary of [[Imam]] [[Ali|ʿAlī]]’s [[Assassination of Ali|assassination]] while praying in the [[mihrab]] of the [[Great Mosque of Kufa]], leading to his death on 21 Ramadan.&lt;ref&gt;{{cite web|url=http://www.alseraj.net/maktaba/kotob/english/FourteenInfallibles/ABiographical/ahlulbayt14/imam-ali.html#a16|last=Syed Muhammad Askari Jafari|title=A biographical profile of Imam Ali|access-date=10 May 2020|archive-date=9 September 2018|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20180909182938/http://www.alseraj.net/maktaba/kotob/english/FourteenInfallibles/ABiographical/ahlulbayt14/imam-ali.html#a16|url-status=live}}&lt;/ref&gt;<br /> <br /> Shi’a’s say [[Ali|ʿAlī]] (who is also the fourth [[Rashidun Caliphate|Rashidun]] [[Caliphate|Caliph]] to Sunnis) had special insight and intimacy with God on this night. [[Imam Sadiq]] is quoted as saying in Tafsir &quot;al-Burhan&quot; (vol. 4, p.&amp;nbsp;487):&lt;blockquote&gt;Once Imam Ali was reciting Surat al-Qadr and his sons, [[Hasan ibn Ali|Imam Hasan]] (a) and [[Husayn ibn Ali|Imam Husayn]] (a) were near him. Imam Husayn (a) asked his father: &quot;Father, how come we feel a different sensation when you recite this surah?&quot; Imam Ali(a) replied, &quot;O son of the Prophet and my son! I know things from this chapter that you are not aware of now. When this surah was sent down to the Prophet he asked me to go to him. When I went to him he recited this surah, then he put his hand on my right shoulder and said: O my brother and my successor! O the leader of my nation after me! O tireless fighter with my enemies! This surah is yours after me, and is for your two sons after you. Gabriel who is my brother among the angels informs me of the events of one year of my nation at the night of Qadr. And after me he will give this information to you. This surah will always have a shining light in your heart and in the heart of your successors until the rising of the dawn of the day of reappearance of [[Qa'im Al Muhammad|Qa'im]] [the one who rises, a title for the [[Mahdi|Islamic Messiah, Mahdi]]].&quot;&lt;ref name=&quot;:02&quot;&gt;{{Cite news|title=Imam Mahdi (a) in Chapter al-Qadr|url=https://www.al-islam.org/message-thaqalayn/vol-12-no-2-summer-2011/imam-mahdi-chapter-al-qadr-muhammad-reza-hakimi/imam-mahdi#chapter-al-qadr|url-status=live|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20190406153257/https://www.al-islam.org/message-thaqalayn/vol-12-no-2-summer-2011/imam-mahdi-chapter-al-qadr-muhammad-reza-hakimi/imam-mahdi#chapter-al-qadr|archive-date=6 April 2019|access-date=21 March 2020|newspaper=Al-Islam.org|date=10 August 2016 |language=en}}&lt;/ref&gt;&lt;/blockquote&gt;[[Ibn Abbas]] was meanwhile aware of both the date and day of the week.&lt;ref&gt;{{cite web|last=Sahih Bukhari|title=Chapter: 32, Night prayer in Ramadan (Taraweeh). Hadith No: 239|url=http://ahadith.co.uk/searchresults.php?page=2&amp;q=Night+of+Qadr|url-status=live|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20200603220151/https://ahadith.co.uk/searchresults.php?page=2&amp;q=Night+of+Qadr|archive-date=3 June 2020|access-date=10 May 2020|quote=Ibn Abbas added &quot;Search for it on the twenty-fourth (of Ramadan)&quot;}}&lt;/ref&gt;&lt;ref&gt;{{cite book|last=Bombay Tract and Book Society|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=1SYNAAAAYAAJ&amp;pg=PA30|title=Life of Mohammad|date=1856|location=Bombay|page=30|access-date=12 September 2020|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20201104220030/https://books.google.com/books?id=1SYNAAAAYAAJ&amp;pg=PA30|archive-date=4 November 2020|url-status=live}} In Islam night precedes day, so that, for example, &quot;the night of the 23rd&quot; is not the night between the 23rd and the 24th but the night between the 22nd and the 23rd.&lt;/ref&gt; Hence, Shi’as have generally concluded it falls on the 23 Ramadan.&lt;ref name=&quot;Religious Celebrations&quot; /&gt;<br /> <br /> According to other [[Hadith|hadiths]], destinies are written on the night of 19 Ramadan, finalized the night of 21 Ramadan, and ultimately confirmed the night of 23 Ramadan.&lt;ref&gt;{{Cite book|title=Klini, Sufficient Principles, 1996, vol. 2, p. 772.}}&lt;/ref&gt;<br /> <br /> Two other possible dates for ''Laylat-al-Qadr'' are 27 Ramadan and 15 [[Sha'ban]].&lt;ref&gt;{{Cite book|title=Kashani, Manhaj Al-Sadiqin, 1344, vol. 4, p. 274, quoting Eftekhari, \&quot;Prayer and the Night of Power from the perspective of Musa Sadr\&quot;, p17}}&lt;/ref&gt;<br /> <br /> {| class=&quot;wikitable&quot;<br /> !23rd of Ramadan<br /> !Gregorian date<br /> |-<br /> |1440<br /> |28 May 2019&lt;ref&gt;{{cite web |url=https://www.dang.com/ramadan-calendar/ |title=Ramadan Calendar {{CURRENTYEAR}} |website=Islamicfinder |access-date=23 April 2019 |archive-date=23 April 2019 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20190423060658/https://www.islamicfinder.org/ramadan-calendar/ |url-status=live }}&lt;/ref&gt;&lt;ref&gt;{{cite web |title=Calendar center of Geophysics institute of Tehran University, 1398 Calendar&quot; (in Persian) |url=https://calendar.ut.ac.ir/Fa/TYear/Data/Ordibehesht-Khordad1398.pdf |website=calendar.ut.ac |access-date=12 May 2019 |archive-date=12 May 2019 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20190512075053/https://calendar.ut.ac.ir/Fa/TYear/Data/Ordibehesht-Khordad1398.pdf |url-status=live }}&lt;/ref&gt;<br /> |-<br /> |1441<br /> |16 May 2020&lt;ref&gt;{{cite web |title=Calendar center of Geophysics institute of Tehran University, 1399 Calendar&quot; (in Persian) |url=https://calendar.ut.ac.ir/Fa/News/data/Doc/Calendar%201399-Full.pdf |website=calendar.ut.ac |access-date=5 April 2020 |archive-date=25 May 2020 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20200525003250/https://calendar.ut.ac.ir/Fa/News/Data/Doc/Calendar%201399-Full.pdf |url-status=live }}&lt;/ref&gt;<br /> |-<br /> |1442<br /> |5 May 2021&lt;ref&gt;{{cite web |title=Calendar center of Geophysics institute of Tehran University, 1400 Calendar&quot; (in Persian) |url=https://calendar.ut.ac.ir/Fa/News/Data/Doc/Calendar%201400-Full.pdf |website=calendar.ut.ac |access-date=3 April 2022 |archive-date=27 January 2022 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20220127184855/https://calendar.ut.ac.ir/Fa/News/Data/Doc/Calendar%201400-Full.pdf |url-status=dead }}&lt;/ref&gt;<br /> |-<br /> |1443<br /> |24 April 2022&lt;ref&gt;{{cite web |title=Calendar center of Geophysics institute of Tehran University, 1401 Calendar&quot; (in Persian) |url=https://calendar.ut.ac.ir/Fa/News/Data/Doc/Calendar%201401-Full.pdf |website=calendar.ut.ac |access-date=3 April 2022 |archive-date=2022-04-24 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20220424133750/https://calendar.ut.ac.ir/Fa/News/Data/Doc/Calendar%201401-Full.pdf |url-status=dead}}&lt;/ref&gt;<br /> |-<br /> |1444<br /> |14 April 2023&lt;ref&gt;{{cite web |title=Calendar center of Geophysics institute of Tehran University, 1402 Calendar&quot; (in Persian) |url=https://calendar.ut.ac.ir/documents/2139738/7092644/Calendar-1402.pdf/31388aa2-304b-f243-8e60-06398df50f3f?t=1719740018855 |website=calendar.ut.ac.ir}}&lt;/ref&gt;<br /> |-<br /> |1445<br /> |3 April 2024&lt;ref&gt;{{cite web |title=Calendar center of Geophysics institute of Tehran University, 1403 Calendar&quot; (in Persian) |url=https://calendar.ut.ac.ir/Fa/News/Data/Doc/Calendar%201403.pdf<br /> |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20240331102543/https://calendar.ut.ac.ir/Fa/News/Data/Doc/Calendar%201403.pdf |archive-date=31 March 2024<br /> }}&lt;/ref&gt;<br /> |-<br /> |1446<br /> |24 March 2025&lt;ref&gt;{{cite web |title=Calendar center of Geophysics institute of Tehran University, 1403 Calendar&quot; (in Persian) |url=https://calendar.ut.ac.ir/documents/2139738/7092644/Calendar-1404.pdf/4321b7e0-d043-78ca-49f5-fbfc911e7901?t=1729620775906 |website=calendar.ut.ac.ir}}&lt;/ref&gt;<br /> |}<br /> <br /> ==Religious importance==<br /> The night is not comparable to any others in view of Muslims&lt;ref name=&quot;Oxford&quot;/&gt; and according to a tradition, the blessings due to the acts of worship during this night cannot be equaled even by worshipping throughout an entire lifetime. The reward of acts of worship done in this one single night is more than the reward of a thousand months of worship.&lt;ref name=&quot;Halim&quot;&gt;{{cite book|last1=Halim|first1=Fachrizal A.|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=RUqLBQAAQBAJ&amp;q=laylat+al-qadr&amp;pg=PA15|title=Legal Authority in Premodern Islam: Yahya B Sharaf Al-Nawawi in the Shafi'i School of Law|date=20 November 2014|publisher=Routledge|page=15|isbn=9781317749189|language=en|access-date=31 May 2017|archive-date=24 February 2020|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20200224220027/https://books.google.com/books?id=RUqLBQAAQBAJ&amp;pg=PA15&amp;dq=laylat+al-qadr|url-status=live}}&lt;/ref&gt; <br /> <br /> Surah [[Al-Qadr]] of the Quran is about Laylat al-Qadr:&lt;ref name=&quot;Religious Celebrations&quot; /&gt;&lt;ref name=&quot;Oxford&quot;&gt;{{cite encyclopedia|last=Ysuf|first=Imtiyaz|title=Laylat al-Qadr|url=http://www.oxfordislamicstudies.com/article/opr/t236/e1058?_hi=0&amp;_pos=4713|encyclopedia=The Oxford Encyclopedia of the Islamic World|access-date=2 June 2017|archive-date=18 April 2018|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20180418033033/http://www.oxfordislamicstudies.com/article/opr/t236/e1058?_hi=0&amp;_pos=4713|url-status=dead}}&lt;/ref&gt;<br /> <br /> {{Quote|<br /> # We have indeed revealed this (Message) in the Night of Decree:<br /> # And what will explain to thee what the Night of Decree is?<br /> # The Night of Decree is better than a thousand months.<br /> # Therein come down the angels and the Spirit by Allah's permission, on every errand:<br /> # Peace!... This until the rise of dawn!<br /> <br /> <br /> |<br /> |<br /> {{qref|97|1-5|c=y}} <br /> }}<br /> <br /> Devout Muslims practice spiritual retreat ([[Iʿtikāf]]) during the last ten days of Ramadan, awaiting the Night of Power, fasting and praying throughout the night, and abstaining from sexual relations. Some Muslims practice [[Iʿtikāf]] by staying at a mosque throughout the ten days.&lt;ref&gt;Habib Rauf (2016), Itikaf: An Introduction. Glasgow Central Mosque.&lt;/ref&gt;<br /> <br /> == Special prayers (Shi'a) ==<br /> Shi'as practice the special prayers (Amaal) of the Night of Qadr every year in mosques, [tekyeh]s, shrines of Imams or children of Imams, [[Hussainiya|Husayniyyas]] or their own houses. They stay vigilant the whole night until dawn and worship God. The most important practices of the Night of Qadr include congregational prayers, recitation of the Iftitah Supplication, [Abu Hamza al-Thumali] Supplication, and al-Jawshan al-Kabir, and collective supplications while they keep volumes of the Quran on top of their heads. Other rituals of the night include donations of dawn food, payment of their nadhr for the dead, feeding the poor, and emancipation of financial prisoners.<br /> <br /> Since the assassination of Ali occurred in the last ten days of the Ramadan month, Shi'as mourn in these nights.&lt;ref&gt;{{Cite book|title=Majidi Khamenei, &quot;Nights of Glory in Iran&quot;}}&lt;/ref&gt;<br /> <br /> ==See also==<br /> * [[Predestination in Islam]] (Qadar)<br /> * [[Ehya night]]<br /> * [[Glossary of Islam]]<br /> * [[Islamic calendar]]<br /> * [[Islamic holidays]]<br /> * [[Mandaean_cosmology#Calendar|Dehwa d-Šišlam Rabba]], The Night of Power takes place during this festival in [[Mandaeism]]<br /> <br /> ==References==<br /> {{Reflist|30em}}<br /> <br /> ==External links==<br /> * [https://lailatulqadar.info Lailatul Qadr: Night of Power] <br /> * [https://www.arabiantongue.com/guide-to-laylatul-qadr/ Laylatul Qadr: The Night of Power in Islam] <br /> <br /> {{Muslimholidays}}<br /> {{Public holidays in Algeria}}<br /> {{Ramadan}}<br /> {{Characters and names in the Quran}}<br /> <br /> {{authority control}}<br /> <br /> [[Category:Kandil|Qadr]]<br /> [[Category:Islamic holy days]]<br /> [[Category:Ramadan]]<br /> [[Category:Islamic terminology]]<br /> [[Category:Public holidays in Bangladesh]]</div> Supercoder142857 https://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=User:Supercoder142857&diff=1276267135 User:Supercoder142857 2025-02-17T21:31:29Z <p>Supercoder142857: ←Created page with &#039;Hi! I am supercoder142857. I like editing Wikipedia articles. I like coding, Toki Pona and 142857 because it is a cyclic number.&#039;</p> <hr /> <div>Hi! I am supercoder142857. I like editing Wikipedia articles. I like [[coding]], [[Toki Pona]] and [[142857]] because it is a [[cyclic number]].</div> Supercoder142857 https://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=142857&diff=1276266539 142857 2025-02-17T21:28:29Z <p>Supercoder142857: </p> <hr /> <div>{{Short description|Natural number}}<br /> {{Redirect|1/7 (number)|the number 7|7 (number)}}<br /> {{See also|Repeating decimal|Cyclic number}}<br /> {{Infobox number<br /> | number = 142857<br /> | divisor = 1, 3, 9, 11, 13, 27, 33, 37, 39, 99, 111, 117, 143, 297, 333, 351, 407, 429, 481, 999, 1221, 1287, 1443, 3663, 3861, 4329, 5291, 10989, 12987, 15873, 47619, 142857<br /> }}<br /> <br /> '''142,857''' is the [[natural number]] following 142,856 and preceding 142,858. It is both a [[Kaprekar number]] and a [[Cyclic number]].&lt;ref&gt;{{Cite web|url=https://oeis.org/A006886|title=Sloane's A006886: Kaprekar numbers|website=[[The On-Line Encyclopedia of Integer Sequences]]|publisher=OEIS Foundation|access-date=2016-06-03}}&lt;/ref&gt;<br /> <br /> ==Cyclic number==<br /> <br /> 142857 is the best-known [[cyclic number]] in base 10, being the six [[repeating decimal|repeating digits]] of {{sfrac|1|7}} (0.{{overline|142857}}).&lt;ref&gt;{{cite web|url=http://www.daviddarling.info/encyclopedia/C/cyclic_number.html |title=Cyclic number |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20070929122525/http://www.daviddarling.info/encyclopedia/C/cyclic_number.html |archive-date=2007-09-29 |website=The Internet Encyclopedia of Science}}&lt;/ref&gt;&lt;ref&gt;{{cite journal|first=Michael W. |last=Ecker |jstor=3026586 |title=The Alluring Lore of Cyclic Numbers |journal=The Two-Year College Mathematics Journal |volume=14 |issue=2 |date=March 1983 |pages=105–109|doi=10.2307/3026586 }}&lt;/ref&gt;&lt;ref&gt;{{cite web|url=http://planetmath.org/encyclopedia/CyclicNumber.html |title=Cyclic number |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20070714114415/http://planetmath.org/encyclopedia/CyclicNumber.html |archive-date=2007-07-14 |website=PlanetMath}}&lt;/ref&gt;&lt;ref&gt;{{cite web |url=http://findarticles.com/p/articles/mi_hb4870/is_200508/ai_n17913296 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20071224191059/http://findarticles.com/p/articles/mi_hb4870/is_200508/ai_n17913296 |url-status=dead |archive-date=2007-12-24 |title=Go figure (cyclic numbers) |last=Hogan |first=Kathryn |website=Australian Doctor |date=August 2005 }}&lt;/ref&gt;<br /> <br /> If 142857 is [[multiplication|multiplied]] by 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6, the answer will be a [[cyclic permutation]] of itself, and will correspond to the repeating digits of {{sfrac|2|7}}, {{sfrac|3|7}}, {{sfrac|4|7}}, {{sfrac|5|7}} or {{sfrac|6|7}} respectively:<br /> <br /> : 1 × 142,857 = 142,857<br /> : 2 × 142,857 = 285,714<br /> : 3 × 142,857 = 428,571<br /> : 4 × 142,857 = 571,428<br /> : 5 × 142,857 = 714,285<br /> : 6 × 142,857 = 857,142<br /> : 7 × 142,857 = 999,999<br /> <br /> If multiplying by an integer greater than 7, there is a simple process to get to a cyclic permutation of 142857. By adding the rightmost six digits (ones through hundred thousands) to the remaining digits and repeating this process until only six digits are left, it will result in a cyclic permutation of 142857:{{citation needed|date=January 2018}}<br /> <br /> : 142857 × 8 = 1142856<br /> : 1 + 142856 = 142857<br /> <br /> : 142857 × 815 = 116428455<br /> : 116 + 428455 = 428571<br /> <br /> : 142857&lt;sup&gt;2&lt;/sup&gt; = 142857 × 142857 = 20408122449<br /> : 20408 + 122449 = 142857<br /> <br /> Multiplying by a multiple of 7 will result in 999999 through this process:<br /> <br /> : 142857 × 7&lt;sup&gt;4&lt;/sup&gt; = 342999657<br /> : 342 + 999657 = 999999<br /> <br /> If you square the last three digits and subtract the square of the first three digits, you also get back a cyclic permutation of the number.{{citation needed|date=January 2018}}<br /> <br /> : 857&lt;sup&gt;2&lt;/sup&gt; = 734449<br /> : 142&lt;sup&gt;2&lt;/sup&gt; = 20164<br /> : 734449 − 20164 = 714285<br /> <br /> It is the repeating part in the [[decimal expansion]] of the [[rational number]] {{sfrac|1|7}} = 0.{{overline|142857}}. Thus, multiples of {{sfrac|1|7}} are simply repeated copies of the corresponding multiples of 142857:<br /> <br /> : &lt;math&gt;<br /> \begin{align}<br /> \tfrac17 &amp; = 0.\overline{142857}\ldots \\[3pt]<br /> \tfrac27 &amp; = 0.\overline{285714}\ldots \\[3pt]<br /> \tfrac37 &amp; = 0.\overline{428571}\ldots \\[3pt]<br /> \tfrac47 &amp; = 0.\overline{571428}\ldots \\[3pt]<br /> \tfrac57 &amp; = 0.\overline{714285}\ldots \\[3pt]<br /> \tfrac67 &amp; = 0.\overline{857142}\ldots \\[3pt]<br /> \tfrac77 &amp; = 0.\overline{999999}\ldots = 1 \\[3pt]<br /> \tfrac87 &amp; = 1.\overline{142857}\ldots \\[3pt]<br /> \tfrac97 &amp; = 1.\overline{285714}\ldots \\<br /> &amp; \,\,\,\vdots<br /> \end{align}<br /> &lt;/math&gt;<br /> <br /> == Connection to the enneagram ==<br /> The 142857 number sequence is used in the [[Fourth Way enneagram|enneagram]] figure, a symbol of the [[Fourth Way|Gurdjieff Work]] used to explain and visualize the dynamics of the interaction between the two great laws of the Universe (according to [[G. I. Gurdjieff]]), the Law of Three and the Law of Seven. The movement of the numbers of 142857 divided by {{sfrac|1|7}}, {{sfrac|2|7}}. etc., and the subsequent movement of the enneagram, are portrayed in Gurdjieff's [[Gurdjieff movements|sacred dances]] known as the movements.&lt;ref&gt;{{cite book|title=In Search of the Miraculous: Fragments of an Unknown Teaching|last1=Ouspensky|first1=P. D.|publisher=Routledge|year=1947|location=London|chapter=Chapter XVIII}}&lt;/ref&gt;<br /> <br /> == Other properties ==<br /> The 142857 number sequence is also found in several decimals in which the denominator has a factor of 7. In the examples below, the numerators are all 1, however there are instances where it does not have to be, such as {{sfrac|2|7}} (0.{{overline|285714}}).<br /> <br /> For example, consider the fractions and equivalent decimal values listed below:<br /> <br /> : {{sfrac|1|7}} = 0.{{overline|142857}}...<br /> <br /> : {{sfrac|1|14}} = 0.0{{overline|714285}}...<br /> <br /> : {{sfrac|1|28}} = 0.03{{overline|571428}}...<br /> <br /> : {{sfrac|1|35}} = 0.0{{overline|285714}}...<br /> <br /> : {{sfrac|1|56}} = 0.017{{overline|857142}}...<br /> <br /> : {{sfrac|1|70}} = 0.0{{overline|142857}}...<br /> <br /> The above decimals follow the 142857 rotational sequence. There are fractions in which the denominator has a factor of 7, such as {{sfrac|1|21}} and {{sfrac|1|42}}, that do not follow this sequence and have other values in their decimal digits.<br /> <br /> ==References==<br /> {{reflist}}<br /> {{refbegin}}<br /> * {{cite book|last=Leslie |first=John |title=The Philosophy of Arithmetic: Exhibiting a Progressive View of the Theory and Practice of… |url=https://archive.org/details/philosophyarith00leslgoog |publisher=Longman, Hurst, Rees, Orme, and Brown |date=1820 |isbn=1-4020-1546-1}}<br /> * {{cite book|last=Wells |first=D. |title=[[The Penguin Dictionary of Curious and Interesting Numbers]] |edition=revised |location=London |publisher=Penguin Group |date=1997 |pages=171–175 |isbn=978-0-140-26149-3}}<br /> * {{cite book|last=Tahan|first=Malba|title=[[The Man Who Counted]]|date=1938}}<br /> {{refend}}<br /> <br /> {{DEFAULTSORT:142857}}<br /> [[Category:Integers]]</div> Supercoder142857 https://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=142857&diff=1276263263 142857 2025-02-17T21:12:21Z <p>Supercoder142857: </p> <hr /> <div>{{Short description|Natural number}}<br /> {{Redirect|1/7 (number)|the number 7|7 (number)}}<br /> {{See also|Repeating decimal|Cyclic number}}<br /> {{Infobox number<br /> | number = 142857<br /> | divisor = 1, 3, 9, 11, 13, 27, 33, 37, 39, 99, 111, 117, 143, 297, 333, 351, 407, 429, 481, 999, 1221, 1287, 1443, 3663, 3861, 4329, 5291, 10989, 12987, 15873, 47619, 142857<br /> }}<br /> <br /> '''142,857''' is the [[natural number]] following 142,856 and preceding 142,858. It is both a [[Kaprekar number]] and a [[cyclic number]]. &lt;ref name=&quot;:0&quot; /&gt;<br /> <br /> ==Cyclic number==<br /> <br /> 142857 is the best-known [[cyclic number]] in base 10, being the six [[repeating decimal|repeating digits]] of {{sfrac|1|7}} (0.{{overline|142857}}).&lt;ref name=&quot;:0&quot;&gt;{{cite web|url=http://www.daviddarling.info/encyclopedia/C/cyclic_number.html |title=Cyclic number |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20070929122525/http://www.daviddarling.info/encyclopedia/C/cyclic_number.html |archive-date=2007-09-29 |website=The Internet Encyclopedia of Science}}&lt;/ref&gt;&lt;ref&gt;{{cite journal|first=Michael W. |last=Ecker |jstor=3026586 |title=The Alluring Lore of Cyclic Numbers |journal=The Two-Year College Mathematics Journal |volume=14 |issue=2 |date=March 1983 |pages=105–109|doi=10.2307/3026586 }}&lt;/ref&gt;&lt;ref&gt;{{cite web|url=http://planetmath.org/encyclopedia/CyclicNumber.html |title=Cyclic number |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20070714114415/http://planetmath.org/encyclopedia/CyclicNumber.html |archive-date=2007-07-14 |website=PlanetMath}}&lt;/ref&gt;&lt;ref&gt;{{cite web |url=http://findarticles.com/p/articles/mi_hb4870/is_200508/ai_n17913296 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20071224191059/http://findarticles.com/p/articles/mi_hb4870/is_200508/ai_n17913296 |url-status=dead |archive-date=2007-12-24 |title=Go figure (cyclic numbers) |last=Hogan |first=Kathryn |website=Australian Doctor |date=August 2005 }}&lt;/ref&gt;<br /> <br /> If 142857 is [[multiplication|multiplied]] by 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6, the answer will be a [[cyclic permutation]] of itself, and will correspond to the repeating digits of {{sfrac|2|7}}, {{sfrac|3|7}}, {{sfrac|4|7}}, {{sfrac|5|7}} or {{sfrac|6|7}} respectively:<br /> <br /> : 1 × 142,857 = 142,857<br /> : 2 × 142,857 = 285,714<br /> : 3 × 142,857 = 428,571<br /> : 4 × 142,857 = 571,428<br /> : 5 × 142,857 = 714,285<br /> : 6 × 142,857 = 857,142<br /> : 7 × 142,857 = 999,999<br /> <br /> If multiplying by an integer greater than 7, there is a simple process to get to a cyclic permutation of 142857. By adding the rightmost six digits (ones through hundred thousands) to the remaining digits and repeating this process until only six digits are left, it will result in a cyclic permutation of 142857:{{citation needed|date=January 2018}}<br /> <br /> : 142857 × 8 = 1142856<br /> : 1 + 142856 = 142857<br /> <br /> : 142857 × 815 = 116428455<br /> : 116 + 428455 = 428571<br /> <br /> : 142857&lt;sup&gt;2&lt;/sup&gt; = 142857 × 142857 = 20408122449<br /> : 20408 + 122449 = 142857<br /> <br /> Multiplying by a multiple of 7 will result in 999999 through this process:<br /> <br /> : 142857 × 7&lt;sup&gt;4&lt;/sup&gt; = 342999657<br /> : 342 + 999657 = 999999<br /> <br /> If you square the last three digits and subtract the square of the first three digits, you also get back a cyclic permutation of the number.{{citation needed|date=January 2018}}<br /> <br /> : 857&lt;sup&gt;2&lt;/sup&gt; = 734449<br /> : 142&lt;sup&gt;2&lt;/sup&gt; = 20164<br /> : 734449 − 20164 = 714285<br /> <br /> It is the repeating part in the [[decimal expansion]] of the [[rational number]] {{sfrac|1|7}} = 0.{{overline|142857}}. Thus, multiples of {{sfrac|1|7}} are simply repeated copies of the corresponding multiples of 142857:<br /> <br /> : &lt;math&gt;<br /> \begin{align}<br /> \tfrac17 &amp; = 0.\overline{142857}\ldots \\[3pt]<br /> \tfrac27 &amp; = 0.\overline{285714}\ldots \\[3pt]<br /> \tfrac37 &amp; = 0.\overline{428571}\ldots \\[3pt]<br /> \tfrac47 &amp; = 0.\overline{571428}\ldots \\[3pt]<br /> \tfrac57 &amp; = 0.\overline{714285}\ldots \\[3pt]<br /> \tfrac67 &amp; = 0.\overline{857142}\ldots \\[3pt]<br /> \tfrac77 &amp; = 0.\overline{999999}\ldots = 1 \\[3pt]<br /> \tfrac87 &amp; = 1.\overline{142857}\ldots \\[3pt]<br /> \tfrac97 &amp; = 1.\overline{285714}\ldots \\<br /> &amp; \,\,\,\vdots<br /> \end{align}<br /> &lt;/math&gt;<br /> <br /> == Connection to the enneagram ==<br /> The 142857 number sequence is used in the [[Fourth Way enneagram|enneagram]] figure, a symbol of the [[Fourth Way|Gurdjieff Work]] used to explain and visualize the dynamics of the interaction between the two great laws of the Universe (according to [[G. I. Gurdjieff]]), the Law of Three and the Law of Seven. The movement of the numbers of 142857 divided by {{sfrac|1|7}}, {{sfrac|2|7}}. etc., and the subsequent movement of the enneagram, are portrayed in Gurdjieff's [[Gurdjieff movements|sacred dances]] known as the movements.&lt;ref&gt;{{cite book|title=In Search of the Miraculous: Fragments of an Unknown Teaching|last1=Ouspensky|first1=P. D.|publisher=Routledge|year=1947|location=London|chapter=Chapter XVIII}}&lt;/ref&gt;<br /> <br /> == Other properties ==<br /> The 142857 number sequence is also found in several decimals in which the denominator has a factor of 7. In the examples below, the numerators are all 1, however there are instances where it does not have to be, such as {{sfrac|2|7}} (0.{{overline|285714}}).<br /> <br /> For example, consider the fractions and equivalent decimal values listed below:<br /> <br /> : {{sfrac|1|7}} = 0.{{overline|142857}}...<br /> <br /> : {{sfrac|1|14}} = 0.0{{overline|714285}}...<br /> <br /> : {{sfrac|1|28}} = 0.03{{overline|571428}}...<br /> <br /> : {{sfrac|1|35}} = 0.0{{overline|285714}}...<br /> <br /> : {{sfrac|1|56}} = 0.017{{overline|857142}}...<br /> <br /> : {{sfrac|1|70}} = 0.0{{overline|142857}}...<br /> <br /> The above decimals follow the 142857 rotational sequence. There are fractions in which the denominator has a factor of 7, such as {{sfrac|1|21}} and {{sfrac|1|42}}, that do not follow this sequence and have other values in their decimal digits.<br /> <br /> ==References==<br /> {{reflist}}<br /> {{refbegin}}<br /> * {{cite book|last=Leslie |first=John |title=The Philosophy of Arithmetic: Exhibiting a Progressive View of the Theory and Practice of… |url=https://archive.org/details/philosophyarith00leslgoog |publisher=Longman, Hurst, Rees, Orme, and Brown |date=1820 |isbn=1-4020-1546-1}}<br /> * {{cite book|last=Wells |first=D. |title=[[The Penguin Dictionary of Curious and Interesting Numbers]] |edition=revised |location=London |publisher=Penguin Group |date=1997 |pages=171–175 |isbn=978-0-140-26149-3}}<br /> * {{cite book|last=Tahan|first=Malba|title=[[The Man Who Counted]]|date=1938}}<br /> {{refend}}<br /> <br /> {{DEFAULTSORT:142857}}<br /> [[Category:Integers]]</div> Supercoder142857 https://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=Incremental_game&diff=1276262396 Incremental game 2025-02-17T21:07:37Z <p>Supercoder142857: Make link work with new heading</p> <hr /> <div>{{Short description|Video game type}}<br /> {{Lead too short|date=October 2024}}<br /> [[File:ProgressQuest Screenshot.png|thumb|upright=1.4|''[[Progress Quest]]'' (1998), considered the first idle game]]<br /> <br /> An '''incremental game''', also known as a '''clicker game''', '''tap game''' or '''idle game''', is a [[video game]] whose [[gameplay]] consists of the player performing simple actions such as [[Point and click|clicking]] on the screen repeatedly. This &quot;[[Grinding (gaming)|grinding]]&quot; earns the player [[in-game currency]] which can be used to increase the rate of currency acquisition.&lt;ref name=&quot;CandyBoxApp&quot;&gt;{{cite web |last=Mark |date=8 May 2013 |title=Candy Box game needs a stupid app |url=http://www.phonesreview.co.uk/2013/05/08/candy-box-game-needs-a-stupid-app/ |url-status=live |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20200304091350/http://www.phonesreview.co.uk/2013/05/08/candy-box-game-needs-a-stupid-app/ |archive-date=4 March 2020 |access-date=27 May 2015 |website=Phones Review}}&lt;/ref&gt; This can be done by upgrades that increase the amount of currency earned for each player action or by upgrades that increase the rate at which currency is earned from time progressing [[Incremental game#Progress without interaction, or very limited interaction (Idling)|(idling)]]. In some games, even the clicking becomes unnecessary at some point, as the game plays itself, accounting for the player's absence.&lt;ref name=&quot;Kotaku 18 May 20152&quot;&gt;{{cite news|url=http://steamed.kotaku.com/clicker-heroes-is-super-popular-on-steam-for-some-re-1705380774|title=Clicker Heroes Is Super Popular On Steam... For Some Reason|last1=Grayson|first1=Nathan|date=18 May 2015|work=[[Kotaku]]|access-date=31 July 2015|quote=You can also &quot;ascend&quot; to essentially start over, but you’ll unlock more special powers in the process.|archive-date=12 September 2017|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20170912234219/https://steamed.kotaku.com/clicker-heroes-is-super-popular-on-steam-for-some-re-1705380774|url-status=dead}}&lt;/ref&gt;<br /> <br /> ==Mechanics==<br /> === Progress without interaction, or very limited interaction (Idling) ===<br /> In an incremental game, players perform simple actions – usually clicking a button or object – which rewards the player with currency. The player may spend the currency to purchase items or abilities that allow the player to earn the currency faster or automatically, without needing to perform the initial action.&lt;ref name=&quot;dailydot&quot;&gt;{{cite web |last1=Sankin |first1=Aaron |date=12 February 2014 |title=The most addictive new game on the Internet is actually a joke |url=http://www.dailydot.com/gaming/cookie-clicker-julien-thiennot-incremental-games/ |url-status=live |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20200718014145/https://www.dailydot.com/parsec/cookie-clicker-julien-thiennot-incremental-games/ |archive-date=18 July 2020 |access-date=17 June 2014 |publisher=[[The Daily Dot]]}}&lt;/ref&gt;&lt;ref name=&quot;tutsplus&quot;&gt;{{cite web|date=22 May 2015|last1=King|first1=Alexander|title=Numbers Getting Bigger: What Are Incremental Games, and Why Are They Fun?|url=http://gamedevelopment.tutsplus.com/articles/numbers-getting-bigger-what-are-incremental-games-and-why-are-they-fun--cms-23925|publisher=Tutsplus|access-date=8 June 2015}}&lt;/ref&gt; A common theme is offering the player sources of income displayed as buildings such as factories or farms. These sources increase the currency production rate, but higher tier sources usually have an exponentially higher cost, so upgrading between tiers takes usually about the same time or even increasingly longer.<br /> <br /> This mechanism offers a low-pressure experience (one does not have to be constantly playing), no loss condition, and constant growth and feedback, which is ideal for social or mobile play patterns, and often result in a very high player [[Customer retention|retention]].&lt;ref name=&quot;pecorella&quot; /&gt; It often relies on [[exponential growth]] (or perhaps high-degree polynomial growth), which is countered by [[diminishing returns]].<br /> <br /> === Rapid growth ===<br /> Incremental games typically feature rapidly growing costs and rewards. These provide a constant sense of progress with the aim to keep players satisfied. They often allow players to earn a [[large numbers|very large amount]] of currency. Such numbers are often displayed using [[scientific notation]] (1x10&lt;sup&gt;34&lt;/sup&gt;/10E 34), shorthands (1M, 1T, etc.), or [[Names of large numbers#Extensions of the standard dictionary numbers|special naming schemes for very large numbers]] (e.g. &quot;duoquadragintillion&quot;). The numbers used can get so large that special measures need to be taken to properly store or communicate them.&lt;ref name=&quot;pecorella&quot; /&gt;<br /> <br /> The resulting [[gameplay loop]] is simply to occasionally check in on the game and spend the currency you've gathered in the meantime. This is similar to (or even derived from) the &quot;[[Glossary of video game terms#energy|energy currency]]&quot; concept in social games, where a player regains energy at a set rate even when not playing. What sets incremental games apart is that this mechanic emerges as a natural consequence of the gameplay itself, whereas in social games it is an artificial factor used to constrain when the player can interact with the game. &lt;ref name=&quot;pecorella&quot; /&gt;<br /> <br /> This mechanic may be more palatable to core gamers who dislike social games. It resonates with real world dialog (e.g., &quot;I'm out of cash; I need to come back when I have more.&quot;) and gives players more control over when and how to engage with the game.&lt;ref name=&quot;pecorella&quot; /&gt;<br /> <br /> === Many goals and achievements ===<br /> This mechanic aims to keep players engaged by speading small rewards throughout the gameplay. They can also provide a more tangible sense of direction for players to optimize towards, giving their choices more meaning.&lt;ref name=&quot;pecorella&quot; /&gt;<br /> <br /> === Prestige ===<br /> Some incremental games feature a system where one can reset their progress to gain some advantage on their next playthrough. This is similar to the &quot;[[New Game Plus]]&quot; feature of games in other genres, with the difference being that incremental games typically provide special &quot;prestige&quot; rewards that do not disappear, even after subsequent resets. This creates an entirely new gameplay loop: once the game slows down, players can reset their game to make their next playthroughs more efficient. This allows strategic decisions as to when and how to reset the game to advance further even faster. After a reset, players quickly progress through the stages of the game that were much slower before, providing a renewed sense of progress and empowerment. ''Tap Titans'' (2014, by Game Hive) is a pioneer of the prestige mechanics in mobile games.&lt;ref name=&quot;Kotaku 18 May 20152&quot; /&gt;<br /> <br /> Some games include multiple layers of prestiging, thereby making new content, meta-currencies or gameplay available. ''Realm Grinder'' by Divine Games (2015), introduced abdicating, reincarnating, and ascending.{{Citation needed|date=February 2021}}<br /> <br /> === Open-ended or closed gameplay loops ===<br /> Incremental games vary as to whether they have a [[Game mechanics#Victory condition mechanics|victory condition]]: games like ''[[Cookie Clicker]]'' allow the players to play indefinitely, while games like ''[[Candy Box!]]'' or ''[[Universal Paperclips]]'' feature endings that can be reached after a certain amount of progress is made.{{Citation needed|date=February 2021}}<br /> <br /> === Monetization ===<br /> Pioneered by [[AdVenture Capitalist]], developers may sell premium boost such as instant currency infusion (usually a percentage of current rate of income) or sometimes wrapped as a &quot;time-warp&quot; (instantly gain x-hours of future income), permanent boost multiplier that persist after each prestiging, instant prestige (claiming prestige without starting over), protection against negative events, ''[[gacha game|gacha]]'' system (random draws of a character or a permanent bonus), and event currencies.&lt;ref name=&quot;pecorella&quot; /&gt;&lt;!-- starting from minute 8 --&gt;<br /> <br /> On the other side, they may also deliver advertisements for players to receive minor rewards, such as short burst of cash, doubling offline earnings, small amount of premium currency, brief powerful boost/medium-length small boost, extra prestige points upon prestiging, relief of a negative status, etc.&lt;ref name=&quot;pecorella&quot; /&gt;<br /> <br /> ==History==<br /> [[File:Début de Candy Box.png|thumb|''[[Candy Box!]]'', a predecessor of ''[[Cookie Clicker]]'']]<br /> <br /> According to Anthony Pecorella in his [[Game Developers Conference|GDC]] summit talks,&lt;ref name=&quot;pecorella&quot;&gt;{{cite AV media<br /> | people = Anthony Pecorella<br /> | title = Idle Games: The Mechanics and Monetization of Self-Playing Games<br /> | medium = Recorded presentation with slides.<br /> | publisher = Game Developer Conference (GDC) 2015<br /> | location = <br /> | date = February 2015<br /> | url = https://www.gdcvault.com/play/1022065/Idle-Games-The-Mechanics-and }}&lt;/ref&gt; the creation of the genre was attributed to ''[[Progress Quest]]'' (2002) by Eric Fredriksen, which is a parody of the stat and auto-attack systems in [[MMORPG]]s. He argued that the gaming website [[Kongregate]] was an early breeding ground for the genre, as some people just wanted to use the chat feature rather than actively play a game. The first game of the genre on Kongregate was aptly titled ''Kongregate Chat'' (July 24, 2007, by [[John Cooney (video game developer)|John Cooney]]),&lt;ref name=&quot;kongregate-idle&quot;&gt;{{cite web<br /> | url =https://www.kongregate.com/idle-games?sort=oldest<br /> | title =Earliest idle games on Kongregate<br /> | last =<br /> | first =<br /> | date =<br /> | website =Kongregate<br /> | publisher =<br /> | access-date =2021-02-16<br /> | quote = }}<br /> &lt;/ref&gt; where the game ran by itself, and the players could just talk in the chat section of the game. One of the first visual idle games (&quot;rudimentary RPGs&quot; according to Pecorella) was ''Ayumilove's HackerStory v1'' (2008, by Ayumilove),{{citation needed|date=August 2021}} which was a parody of bot [[Grinding (video games)|grinding]] in a ''[[Maple Story]]'' game, a famous MMORPG from Korea at that time.<br /> <br /> The early pioneers of idle games also saw some games parodying the genre, such as ''Anti-Idle'' (2009, by tukkun)&lt;ref name=&quot;pecorella&quot; /&gt; which has elements of both active and idle games. The game was extremely complicated, content-rich, and constantly updated, and it helped popularize the genre.{{citation needed|date=February 2024}} An idle game in Facebook platform, called ''[[Cow Clicker]]'' (2010, by [[Ian Bogost]]), which according to the author is, &quot;a satire and playable theory of ''[[Farmville|social games circa that era]]'', ... Facebook games distilled to their essence.&quot;, was the first to receive mainstream media attention.&lt;ref&gt;{{cite web<br /> | url =http://cowclicker.com/<br /> | title =Cow Clicker<br /> | last =Bogost<br /> | first =Ian<br /> | date =2017<br /> | website =Official website<br /> | publisher =<br /> | access-date =2021-02-16<br /> | quote = }}<br /> &lt;/ref&gt; Another parody of idle games (and parody of [[capitalism]]) called ''[[AdVenture Capitalist]]'' (2015, by Cody Vigue / Hyper Hippo Games) also saw success as a browser game and was subsequently made available in many platforms. It was one of the first games to implement monetization, as well as ''offline earning'' which calculates the progress of a player during the time they are offline, unlike previous browser-based idle games which only run when open in a browser window.<br /> <br /> Some idle games did not follow the infinite ending, and instead opt for finite ending, more like puzzle-like and exploration based, for example ''[[A Dark Room]]'' (2013, by Doublespeak Games), and ''Candy Box!'' (2013, by aniwey).{{citation needed|date=August 2021}}<br /> <br /> Incremental games gained popularity in 2013 after the success of ''Cookie Clicker'',&lt;ref name=dailydot /&gt; although earlier games such as ''Cow Clicker'' and ''[[Candy Box!]]'' were based on the same principles. ''[[Make It Rain: The Love of Money|Make It Rain]]'' (2014, by Space Inch) was the first major mobile idle game success, although the idle elements in the game were heavily limited, requiring check-ins to progress.&lt;ref name=&quot;pecorella&quot; /&gt; In 2015, the gaming press observed such games proliferating on the [[Steam (service)|Steam]] distribution platform with titles such as ''[[Clicker Heroes]]'' (2014, by Playsaurus).&lt;ref name=&quot;Kotaku 18 May 2015&quot;&gt;{{cite news|url=http://steamed.kotaku.com/clicker-heroes-is-super-popular-on-steam-for-some-re-1705380774|title=Clicker Heroes Is Super Popular On Steam... For Some Reason|last1=Grayson|first1=Nathan|date=18 May 2015|work=[[Kotaku]]|access-date=31 July 2015|archive-date=12 September 2017|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20170912234219/https://steamed.kotaku.com/clicker-heroes-is-super-popular-on-steam-for-some-re-1705380774|url-status=dead}}&lt;/ref&gt;<br /> <br /> Other idle games that have become classic includes ''Sandcastle Builder'' (2013, by Eternal Density)&lt;ref&gt;{{cite web<br /> | url =https://www.ign.com/articles/2015/01/07/the-inside-story-of-the-most-incredible-video-game-no-one-has-played<br /> | title =The Inside Story of the Most Incredible Video Game No One Has Played<br /> | last =Davis<br /> | first =Justin<br /> | date =2015-01-08<br /> | website =IGN.com<br /> | publisher =<br /> | access-date =2021-02-17<br /> | quote = Sandcastle Builder is one of the most compelling, rewarding, and unique video games I’ve ever experienced. It is very close to earning a spot on my favorite games of all time short list.}}<br /> &lt;/ref&gt; which was based on the xkcd comic 1190: [[Time (xkcd)|''Time'']], ''Shark Game'' (2014, by Cirr),&lt;ref&gt;{{cite web<br /> | url =http://cirri.al/sharks/<br /> | title =Shark Game<br /> | last =Cirr<br /> | date =2016<br /> | website =Cirri.al<br /> | publisher =<br /> | access-date =2021-02-17<br /> | quote = }}&lt;/ref&gt; ''Crank'' (by FaeDine),&lt;ref&gt;{{cite web<br /> | url =https://faedine.com/games/crank/b39/<br /> | title =Crank<br /> | last =FaeDine<br /> | date =2016<br /> | website =faedine.com<br /> | publisher =<br /> | access-date =2021-02-17<br /> | quote = }}&lt;/ref&gt; and ''Kittens Game'' (2014, by Bloodrizer)&lt;ref&gt;{{cite web<br /> | url =http://www.bloodrizer.ru/games/kittens<br /> | title =Kittens Game<br /> | last =Bloodrizer<br /> | date =2014<br /> | website =bloodrizer.ru<br /> | publisher =<br /> | access-date =2021-02-17<br /> | quote = }}&lt;/ref&gt;<br /> <br /> During the evolution of the genre, [[monetization]] (through ads or other venues), premium contents, and other game mechanics are slowly being added in.<br /> <br /> ==Reception==<br /> Nathan Grayson of ''[[Kotaku]]'' attributed the popularity of idle games to their ability to provide unchallenging distractions that fit easily into a person's daily routine, while using themes and aesthetics of more sophisticated games so as to be appealing to a &quot;core gamer&quot; audience. Grayson also noted that the genre allowed for a wide variety of game mechanics and themes, such as fantasy, sci-fi and [[erotica]], to provide sufficient perceived depth to avoid boring players.&lt;ref&gt;{{cite news|last1=Grayson|first1=Nathan|title=Clicker Games Are Suddenly Everywhere On Steam|url=http://steamed.kotaku.com/clicker-games-are-suddenly-everywhere-on-steam-1721131416|access-date=31 July 2015|work=Kotaku|date=30 July 2015|archive-date=31 July 2015|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20150731210528/http://steamed.kotaku.com/clicker-games-are-suddenly-everywhere-on-steam-1721131416|url-status=dead}}&lt;/ref&gt;<br /> <br /> [[IGN]]'s Justin Davis describes the genre as being tuned for a never-ending sense of escalation, as expensive upgrades and items rapidly become available, only to become trivial and replaced by more. This leads to the player feeling powerful and weak at the same time in pursuit of exponential progress.&lt;ref&gt;{{cite web|url=http://ign.com/articles/2013/10/10/inside-cookie-clicker-and-the-idle-game-movement |title=Inside Cookie Clicker and the Idle Game Move |last=Davis |first=Justin |publisher=IGN |date=10 October 2013 |access-date=2 April 2014}}&lt;/ref&gt;<br /> <br /> Julien &quot;Orteil&quot; Thiennot (creator of games such as ''Cookie Clicker'') described his own works as &quot;non-games&quot;.&lt;ref name=&quot;Polygon&quot;&gt;{{cite web|url=http://www.polygon.com/2013/9/30/4786780/the-cult-of-the-cookie-clicker-when-is-a-game-not-a-game|title=The cult of the cookie clicker: When is a game not a game?|last=Crecente|first=Brian|website=[[Polygon (website)|Polygon]]|date=30 September 2013|access-date=1 November 2013}}&lt;/ref&gt; In early 2014, Orteil released an early version of ''Idle Game Maker'', a tool allowing customized idle games to be made without coding knowledge.&lt;ref&gt;{{cite web|url=http://orteil.dashnet.org/experiments/idlegamemaker/help |title=Idle Game Maker Documentation |publisher=Orteil.dashnet.org |access-date=10 July 2014}}&lt;/ref&gt;<br /> <br /> Commenting on the parodic nature of the genre, Pecorella commented that &quot;[idle games is] a genre that's almost doesn't want to exist; it's a joke, but despite itself, keeps being really successful&quot;,&lt;ref name=&quot;pecorella&quot; /&gt; and on popular idle-games in general, &quot;a lot of these are just glorified spreadsheet with some really neat mechanics in it.&quot;&lt;ref name=&quot;pecorella&quot; /&gt;<br /> <br /> == Influence ==<br /> The idle games genre has in many ways influenced other genres. Pecorella (2015) identified several genres that includes idle elements in their mechanics:&lt;ref name=&quot;pecorella&quot; /&gt;<br /> <br /> * Real-time social and strategy games: ''[[Hay Day]]'', ''[[Mafia Wars]]'', ''[[Game of War]]''<br /> * Chinese MMORPGs (skipping the early games through &quot;[[Glossary of video game terms#AFK|AFK]] mode&quot; and going straight to end-game): ''Mythborne'' using auto-path mode, ''Wartune'', among others<br /> * Launch games (tight-loop prestige/newgame+ mechanic, not the idling one ''per se''): ''Curl Up and Fly'', among others.<br /> <br /> Shooting games, RPGs, and other genres also starts to introduce short prestige loop or mini idle games within, while some introduces offline progress to entice players to return, allowing for genre blends, from idle rhythm games to RPGs, to puzzle and dating sims.&lt;ref&gt;{{cite web<br /> | url =https://blog.kongregate.com/idle-games/<br /> | title = A Brief Look at the Idle Games Genre <br /> | last =Pecorella <br /> | first =Anthony <br /> | date =2016-04-05<br /> | website =Kongregate Blog<br /> | publisher =Kongregate.com<br /> | access-date =2021-02-17<br /> | quote = }}&lt;/ref&gt;<br /> <br /> == Auto clicker ==<br /> [[File:OPautoclicker.png|thumb|An example of [[auto clicker]] software]]<br /> An [[auto clicker]] is automation software or a macro that is generally used to automate the clicking (or tapping) process in idle games. A number of idle games employ clicking as a method to gain currency while active (to complement the idle element), and players may sometimes employ an auto clicker to automate this part, thus getting resources/currency much faster. Pecorella, in his 2016 GDC summit talk, argued that auto clickers are considered necessary by any &quot;serious&quot; idle game players, and that it's not cheating, but rather an exploration of an ''error in design''.&lt;ref&gt;{{cite web<br /> | url =https://blog.kongregate.com/idle-chatter-gdc-2016/<br /> | title = Idle Chatter: GDC 2016<br /> | last =Pecorella <br /> | first =Anthony <br /> | date =2016-03-18<br /> | website =Kongregate Blog<br /> | publisher =Kongregate.com<br /> | access-date =2021-02-17<br /> | pages = 87–88}}&lt;/ref&gt;<br /> <br /> ==References==<br /> {{Reflist}}<br /> <br /> ==Further reading==<br /> * {{Cite book |chapter-url= https://par.nsf.gov/servlets/purl/10061230 |date=April 2018 |title=Proceedings of the 2018 CHI Conference on Human Factors in Computing Systems |first1=Sultan A. |last1=Alharthi |first2=Olaa |last2=Alsaedi |first3=Phoebe O. |last3=Toups Dugas |first4=Theresa Jean |last4=Tanenbaum |first5=Jessica |last5=Hammer |chapter=Playing to Wait: A Taxonomy of Idle Games |pages=1–15 |location=Montreal, Canada |publisher=Association for Computing Machinery |doi=10.1145/3173574.3174195 |isbn=978-1-4503-5620-6 |s2cid=5039415 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20181028001844/https://pixl.nmsu.edu/files/2018/02/2018-chi-idle.pdf |archive-date=October 28, 2018 |url-status=live}}<br /> * {{Cite book |url=https://press.etc.cmu.edu/singles/pleasure-playing-less |date=January 2018 |title=The Pleasure of Playing Less: A Study of Incremental Games through the Lens of Kittens |first1=Sultan A. |last1=Alharthi |first2=Phoebe O. |last2= Toups Dugas |first3=Olaa |last3=Alsaedi |first4=Theresa Jean |last4=Tanenbaum |first5=Jessica |last5=Hammer |pages=13131694 Bytes |location=Pittsburgh |publisher=Carnegie Mellon University ETC Press|doi=10.1184/R1/6686957.v1 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20181028001844/http://press.etc.cmu.edu/index.php/product/the-pleasure-of-playing-less|archive-date=October 28, 2018 |url-status=live}}<br /> <br /> {{Video game genre}}<br /> <br /> [[Category:Video game genres]]<br /> [[Category:Incremental games| ]]</div> Supercoder142857 https://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=Incremental_game&diff=1276262145 Incremental game 2025-02-17T21:06:28Z <p>Supercoder142857: Expanded intro to include currency per second and per click</p> <hr /> <div>{{Short description|Video game type}}<br /> {{Lead too short|date=October 2024}}<br /> [[File:ProgressQuest Screenshot.png|thumb|upright=1.4|''[[Progress Quest]]'' (1998), considered the first idle game]]<br /> <br /> An '''incremental game''', also known as a '''clicker game''', '''tap game''' or '''idle game''', is a [[video game]] whose [[gameplay]] consists of the player performing simple actions such as [[Point and click|clicking]] on the screen repeatedly. This &quot;[[Grinding (gaming)|grinding]]&quot; earns the player [[in-game currency]] which can be used to increase the rate of currency acquisition.&lt;ref name=&quot;CandyBoxApp&quot;&gt;{{cite web |last=Mark |date=8 May 2013 |title=Candy Box game needs a stupid app |url=http://www.phonesreview.co.uk/2013/05/08/candy-box-game-needs-a-stupid-app/ |url-status=live |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20200304091350/http://www.phonesreview.co.uk/2013/05/08/candy-box-game-needs-a-stupid-app/ |archive-date=4 March 2020 |access-date=27 May 2015 |website=Phones Review}}&lt;/ref&gt; This can be done by upgrades that increase the amount of currency earned for each player action or by upgrades that increase the rate at which currency is earned from time progressing [[Incremental game#Progress without interaction, or very limited interaction|(idling)]]. In some games, even the clicking becomes unnecessary at some point, as the game plays itself, accounting for the player's absence.&lt;ref name=&quot;Kotaku 18 May 20152&quot;&gt;{{cite news|url=http://steamed.kotaku.com/clicker-heroes-is-super-popular-on-steam-for-some-re-1705380774|title=Clicker Heroes Is Super Popular On Steam... For Some Reason|last1=Grayson|first1=Nathan|date=18 May 2015|work=[[Kotaku]]|access-date=31 July 2015|quote=You can also &quot;ascend&quot; to essentially start over, but you’ll unlock more special powers in the process.|archive-date=12 September 2017|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20170912234219/https://steamed.kotaku.com/clicker-heroes-is-super-popular-on-steam-for-some-re-1705380774|url-status=dead}}&lt;/ref&gt;<br /> <br /> ==Mechanics==<br /> === Progress without interaction, or very limited interaction (Idling) ===<br /> In an incremental game, players perform simple actions – usually clicking a button or object – which rewards the player with currency. The player may spend the currency to purchase items or abilities that allow the player to earn the currency faster or automatically, without needing to perform the initial action.&lt;ref name=&quot;dailydot&quot;&gt;{{cite web |last1=Sankin |first1=Aaron |date=12 February 2014 |title=The most addictive new game on the Internet is actually a joke |url=http://www.dailydot.com/gaming/cookie-clicker-julien-thiennot-incremental-games/ |url-status=live |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20200718014145/https://www.dailydot.com/parsec/cookie-clicker-julien-thiennot-incremental-games/ |archive-date=18 July 2020 |access-date=17 June 2014 |publisher=[[The Daily Dot]]}}&lt;/ref&gt;&lt;ref name=&quot;tutsplus&quot;&gt;{{cite web|date=22 May 2015|last1=King|first1=Alexander|title=Numbers Getting Bigger: What Are Incremental Games, and Why Are They Fun?|url=http://gamedevelopment.tutsplus.com/articles/numbers-getting-bigger-what-are-incremental-games-and-why-are-they-fun--cms-23925|publisher=Tutsplus|access-date=8 June 2015}}&lt;/ref&gt; A common theme is offering the player sources of income displayed as buildings such as factories or farms. These sources increase the currency production rate, but higher tier sources usually have an exponentially higher cost, so upgrading between tiers takes usually about the same time or even increasingly longer.<br /> <br /> This mechanism offers a low-pressure experience (one does not have to be constantly playing), no loss condition, and constant growth and feedback, which is ideal for social or mobile play patterns, and often result in a very high player [[Customer retention|retention]].&lt;ref name=&quot;pecorella&quot; /&gt; It often relies on [[exponential growth]] (or perhaps high-degree polynomial growth), which is countered by [[diminishing returns]].<br /> <br /> === Rapid growth ===<br /> Incremental games typically feature rapidly growing costs and rewards. These provide a constant sense of progress with the aim to keep players satisfied. They often allow players to earn a [[large numbers|very large amount]] of currency. Such numbers are often displayed using [[scientific notation]] (1x10&lt;sup&gt;34&lt;/sup&gt;/10E 34), shorthands (1M, 1T, etc.), or [[Names of large numbers#Extensions of the standard dictionary numbers|special naming schemes for very large numbers]] (e.g. &quot;duoquadragintillion&quot;). The numbers used can get so large that special measures need to be taken to properly store or communicate them.&lt;ref name=&quot;pecorella&quot; /&gt;<br /> <br /> The resulting [[gameplay loop]] is simply to occasionally check in on the game and spend the currency you've gathered in the meantime. This is similar to (or even derived from) the &quot;[[Glossary of video game terms#energy|energy currency]]&quot; concept in social games, where a player regains energy at a set rate even when not playing. What sets incremental games apart is that this mechanic emerges as a natural consequence of the gameplay itself, whereas in social games it is an artificial factor used to constrain when the player can interact with the game. &lt;ref name=&quot;pecorella&quot; /&gt;<br /> <br /> This mechanic may be more palatable to core gamers who dislike social games. It resonates with real world dialog (e.g., &quot;I'm out of cash; I need to come back when I have more.&quot;) and gives players more control over when and how to engage with the game.&lt;ref name=&quot;pecorella&quot; /&gt;<br /> <br /> === Many goals and achievements ===<br /> This mechanic aims to keep players engaged by speading small rewards throughout the gameplay. They can also provide a more tangible sense of direction for players to optimize towards, giving their choices more meaning.&lt;ref name=&quot;pecorella&quot; /&gt;<br /> <br /> === Prestige ===<br /> Some incremental games feature a system where one can reset their progress to gain some advantage on their next playthrough. This is similar to the &quot;[[New Game Plus]]&quot; feature of games in other genres, with the difference being that incremental games typically provide special &quot;prestige&quot; rewards that do not disappear, even after subsequent resets. This creates an entirely new gameplay loop: once the game slows down, players can reset their game to make their next playthroughs more efficient. This allows strategic decisions as to when and how to reset the game to advance further even faster. After a reset, players quickly progress through the stages of the game that were much slower before, providing a renewed sense of progress and empowerment. ''Tap Titans'' (2014, by Game Hive) is a pioneer of the prestige mechanics in mobile games.&lt;ref name=&quot;Kotaku 18 May 20152&quot; /&gt;<br /> <br /> Some games include multiple layers of prestiging, thereby making new content, meta-currencies or gameplay available. ''Realm Grinder'' by Divine Games (2015), introduced abdicating, reincarnating, and ascending.{{Citation needed|date=February 2021}}<br /> <br /> === Open-ended or closed gameplay loops ===<br /> Incremental games vary as to whether they have a [[Game mechanics#Victory condition mechanics|victory condition]]: games like ''[[Cookie Clicker]]'' allow the players to play indefinitely, while games like ''[[Candy Box!]]'' or ''[[Universal Paperclips]]'' feature endings that can be reached after a certain amount of progress is made.{{Citation needed|date=February 2021}}<br /> <br /> === Monetization ===<br /> Pioneered by [[AdVenture Capitalist]], developers may sell premium boost such as instant currency infusion (usually a percentage of current rate of income) or sometimes wrapped as a &quot;time-warp&quot; (instantly gain x-hours of future income), permanent boost multiplier that persist after each prestiging, instant prestige (claiming prestige without starting over), protection against negative events, ''[[gacha game|gacha]]'' system (random draws of a character or a permanent bonus), and event currencies.&lt;ref name=&quot;pecorella&quot; /&gt;&lt;!-- starting from minute 8 --&gt;<br /> <br /> On the other side, they may also deliver advertisements for players to receive minor rewards, such as short burst of cash, doubling offline earnings, small amount of premium currency, brief powerful boost/medium-length small boost, extra prestige points upon prestiging, relief of a negative status, etc.&lt;ref name=&quot;pecorella&quot; /&gt;<br /> <br /> ==History==<br /> [[File:Début de Candy Box.png|thumb|''[[Candy Box!]]'', a predecessor of ''[[Cookie Clicker]]'']]<br /> <br /> According to Anthony Pecorella in his [[Game Developers Conference|GDC]] summit talks,&lt;ref name=&quot;pecorella&quot;&gt;{{cite AV media<br /> | people = Anthony Pecorella<br /> | title = Idle Games: The Mechanics and Monetization of Self-Playing Games<br /> | medium = Recorded presentation with slides.<br /> | publisher = Game Developer Conference (GDC) 2015<br /> | location = <br /> | date = February 2015<br /> | url = https://www.gdcvault.com/play/1022065/Idle-Games-The-Mechanics-and }}&lt;/ref&gt; the creation of the genre was attributed to ''[[Progress Quest]]'' (2002) by Eric Fredriksen, which is a parody of the stat and auto-attack systems in [[MMORPG]]s. He argued that the gaming website [[Kongregate]] was an early breeding ground for the genre, as some people just wanted to use the chat feature rather than actively play a game. The first game of the genre on Kongregate was aptly titled ''Kongregate Chat'' (July 24, 2007, by [[John Cooney (video game developer)|John Cooney]]),&lt;ref name=&quot;kongregate-idle&quot;&gt;{{cite web<br /> | url =https://www.kongregate.com/idle-games?sort=oldest<br /> | title =Earliest idle games on Kongregate<br /> | last =<br /> | first =<br /> | date =<br /> | website =Kongregate<br /> | publisher =<br /> | access-date =2021-02-16<br /> | quote = }}<br /> &lt;/ref&gt; where the game ran by itself, and the players could just talk in the chat section of the game. One of the first visual idle games (&quot;rudimentary RPGs&quot; according to Pecorella) was ''Ayumilove's HackerStory v1'' (2008, by Ayumilove),{{citation needed|date=August 2021}} which was a parody of bot [[Grinding (video games)|grinding]] in a ''[[Maple Story]]'' game, a famous MMORPG from Korea at that time.<br /> <br /> The early pioneers of idle games also saw some games parodying the genre, such as ''Anti-Idle'' (2009, by tukkun)&lt;ref name=&quot;pecorella&quot; /&gt; which has elements of both active and idle games. The game was extremely complicated, content-rich, and constantly updated, and it helped popularize the genre.{{citation needed|date=February 2024}} An idle game in Facebook platform, called ''[[Cow Clicker]]'' (2010, by [[Ian Bogost]]), which according to the author is, &quot;a satire and playable theory of ''[[Farmville|social games circa that era]]'', ... Facebook games distilled to their essence.&quot;, was the first to receive mainstream media attention.&lt;ref&gt;{{cite web<br /> | url =http://cowclicker.com/<br /> | title =Cow Clicker<br /> | last =Bogost<br /> | first =Ian<br /> | date =2017<br /> | website =Official website<br /> | publisher =<br /> | access-date =2021-02-16<br /> | quote = }}<br /> &lt;/ref&gt; Another parody of idle games (and parody of [[capitalism]]) called ''[[AdVenture Capitalist]]'' (2015, by Cody Vigue / Hyper Hippo Games) also saw success as a browser game and was subsequently made available in many platforms. It was one of the first games to implement monetization, as well as ''offline earning'' which calculates the progress of a player during the time they are offline, unlike previous browser-based idle games which only run when open in a browser window.<br /> <br /> Some idle games did not follow the infinite ending, and instead opt for finite ending, more like puzzle-like and exploration based, for example ''[[A Dark Room]]'' (2013, by Doublespeak Games), and ''Candy Box!'' (2013, by aniwey).{{citation needed|date=August 2021}}<br /> <br /> Incremental games gained popularity in 2013 after the success of ''Cookie Clicker'',&lt;ref name=dailydot /&gt; although earlier games such as ''Cow Clicker'' and ''[[Candy Box!]]'' were based on the same principles. ''[[Make It Rain: The Love of Money|Make It Rain]]'' (2014, by Space Inch) was the first major mobile idle game success, although the idle elements in the game were heavily limited, requiring check-ins to progress.&lt;ref name=&quot;pecorella&quot; /&gt; In 2015, the gaming press observed such games proliferating on the [[Steam (service)|Steam]] distribution platform with titles such as ''[[Clicker Heroes]]'' (2014, by Playsaurus).&lt;ref name=&quot;Kotaku 18 May 2015&quot;&gt;{{cite news|url=http://steamed.kotaku.com/clicker-heroes-is-super-popular-on-steam-for-some-re-1705380774|title=Clicker Heroes Is Super Popular On Steam... For Some Reason|last1=Grayson|first1=Nathan|date=18 May 2015|work=[[Kotaku]]|access-date=31 July 2015|archive-date=12 September 2017|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20170912234219/https://steamed.kotaku.com/clicker-heroes-is-super-popular-on-steam-for-some-re-1705380774|url-status=dead}}&lt;/ref&gt;<br /> <br /> Other idle games that have become classic includes ''Sandcastle Builder'' (2013, by Eternal Density)&lt;ref&gt;{{cite web<br /> | url =https://www.ign.com/articles/2015/01/07/the-inside-story-of-the-most-incredible-video-game-no-one-has-played<br /> | title =The Inside Story of the Most Incredible Video Game No One Has Played<br /> | last =Davis<br /> | first =Justin<br /> | date =2015-01-08<br /> | website =IGN.com<br /> | publisher =<br /> | access-date =2021-02-17<br /> | quote = Sandcastle Builder is one of the most compelling, rewarding, and unique video games I’ve ever experienced. It is very close to earning a spot on my favorite games of all time short list.}}<br /> &lt;/ref&gt; which was based on the xkcd comic 1190: [[Time (xkcd)|''Time'']], ''Shark Game'' (2014, by Cirr),&lt;ref&gt;{{cite web<br /> | url =http://cirri.al/sharks/<br /> | title =Shark Game<br /> | last =Cirr<br /> | date =2016<br /> | website =Cirri.al<br /> | publisher =<br /> | access-date =2021-02-17<br /> | quote = }}&lt;/ref&gt; ''Crank'' (by FaeDine),&lt;ref&gt;{{cite web<br /> | url =https://faedine.com/games/crank/b39/<br /> | title =Crank<br /> | last =FaeDine<br /> | date =2016<br /> | website =faedine.com<br /> | publisher =<br /> | access-date =2021-02-17<br /> | quote = }}&lt;/ref&gt; and ''Kittens Game'' (2014, by Bloodrizer)&lt;ref&gt;{{cite web<br /> | url =http://www.bloodrizer.ru/games/kittens<br /> | title =Kittens Game<br /> | last =Bloodrizer<br /> | date =2014<br /> | website =bloodrizer.ru<br /> | publisher =<br /> | access-date =2021-02-17<br /> | quote = }}&lt;/ref&gt;<br /> <br /> During the evolution of the genre, [[monetization]] (through ads or other venues), premium contents, and other game mechanics are slowly being added in.<br /> <br /> ==Reception==<br /> Nathan Grayson of ''[[Kotaku]]'' attributed the popularity of idle games to their ability to provide unchallenging distractions that fit easily into a person's daily routine, while using themes and aesthetics of more sophisticated games so as to be appealing to a &quot;core gamer&quot; audience. Grayson also noted that the genre allowed for a wide variety of game mechanics and themes, such as fantasy, sci-fi and [[erotica]], to provide sufficient perceived depth to avoid boring players.&lt;ref&gt;{{cite news|last1=Grayson|first1=Nathan|title=Clicker Games Are Suddenly Everywhere On Steam|url=http://steamed.kotaku.com/clicker-games-are-suddenly-everywhere-on-steam-1721131416|access-date=31 July 2015|work=Kotaku|date=30 July 2015|archive-date=31 July 2015|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20150731210528/http://steamed.kotaku.com/clicker-games-are-suddenly-everywhere-on-steam-1721131416|url-status=dead}}&lt;/ref&gt;<br /> <br /> [[IGN]]'s Justin Davis describes the genre as being tuned for a never-ending sense of escalation, as expensive upgrades and items rapidly become available, only to become trivial and replaced by more. This leads to the player feeling powerful and weak at the same time in pursuit of exponential progress.&lt;ref&gt;{{cite web|url=http://ign.com/articles/2013/10/10/inside-cookie-clicker-and-the-idle-game-movement |title=Inside Cookie Clicker and the Idle Game Move |last=Davis |first=Justin |publisher=IGN |date=10 October 2013 |access-date=2 April 2014}}&lt;/ref&gt;<br /> <br /> Julien &quot;Orteil&quot; Thiennot (creator of games such as ''Cookie Clicker'') described his own works as &quot;non-games&quot;.&lt;ref name=&quot;Polygon&quot;&gt;{{cite web|url=http://www.polygon.com/2013/9/30/4786780/the-cult-of-the-cookie-clicker-when-is-a-game-not-a-game|title=The cult of the cookie clicker: When is a game not a game?|last=Crecente|first=Brian|website=[[Polygon (website)|Polygon]]|date=30 September 2013|access-date=1 November 2013}}&lt;/ref&gt; In early 2014, Orteil released an early version of ''Idle Game Maker'', a tool allowing customized idle games to be made without coding knowledge.&lt;ref&gt;{{cite web|url=http://orteil.dashnet.org/experiments/idlegamemaker/help |title=Idle Game Maker Documentation |publisher=Orteil.dashnet.org |access-date=10 July 2014}}&lt;/ref&gt;<br /> <br /> Commenting on the parodic nature of the genre, Pecorella commented that &quot;[idle games is] a genre that's almost doesn't want to exist; it's a joke, but despite itself, keeps being really successful&quot;,&lt;ref name=&quot;pecorella&quot; /&gt; and on popular idle-games in general, &quot;a lot of these are just glorified spreadsheet with some really neat mechanics in it.&quot;&lt;ref name=&quot;pecorella&quot; /&gt;<br /> <br /> == Influence ==<br /> The idle games genre has in many ways influenced other genres. Pecorella (2015) identified several genres that includes idle elements in their mechanics:&lt;ref name=&quot;pecorella&quot; /&gt;<br /> <br /> * Real-time social and strategy games: ''[[Hay Day]]'', ''[[Mafia Wars]]'', ''[[Game of War]]''<br /> * Chinese MMORPGs (skipping the early games through &quot;[[Glossary of video game terms#AFK|AFK]] mode&quot; and going straight to end-game): ''Mythborne'' using auto-path mode, ''Wartune'', among others<br /> * Launch games (tight-loop prestige/newgame+ mechanic, not the idling one ''per se''): ''Curl Up and Fly'', among others.<br /> <br /> Shooting games, RPGs, and other genres also starts to introduce short prestige loop or mini idle games within, while some introduces offline progress to entice players to return, allowing for genre blends, from idle rhythm games to RPGs, to puzzle and dating sims.&lt;ref&gt;{{cite web<br /> | url =https://blog.kongregate.com/idle-games/<br /> | title = A Brief Look at the Idle Games Genre <br /> | last =Pecorella <br /> | first =Anthony <br /> | date =2016-04-05<br /> | website =Kongregate Blog<br /> | publisher =Kongregate.com<br /> | access-date =2021-02-17<br /> | quote = }}&lt;/ref&gt;<br /> <br /> == Auto clicker ==<br /> [[File:OPautoclicker.png|thumb|An example of [[auto clicker]] software]]<br /> An [[auto clicker]] is automation software or a macro that is generally used to automate the clicking (or tapping) process in idle games. A number of idle games employ clicking as a method to gain currency while active (to complement the idle element), and players may sometimes employ an auto clicker to automate this part, thus getting resources/currency much faster. Pecorella, in his 2016 GDC summit talk, argued that auto clickers are considered necessary by any &quot;serious&quot; idle game players, and that it's not cheating, but rather an exploration of an ''error in design''.&lt;ref&gt;{{cite web<br /> | url =https://blog.kongregate.com/idle-chatter-gdc-2016/<br /> | title = Idle Chatter: GDC 2016<br /> | last =Pecorella <br /> | first =Anthony <br /> | date =2016-03-18<br /> | website =Kongregate Blog<br /> | publisher =Kongregate.com<br /> | access-date =2021-02-17<br /> | pages = 87–88}}&lt;/ref&gt;<br /> <br /> ==References==<br /> {{Reflist}}<br /> <br /> ==Further reading==<br /> * {{Cite book |chapter-url= https://par.nsf.gov/servlets/purl/10061230 |date=April 2018 |title=Proceedings of the 2018 CHI Conference on Human Factors in Computing Systems |first1=Sultan A. |last1=Alharthi |first2=Olaa |last2=Alsaedi |first3=Phoebe O. |last3=Toups Dugas |first4=Theresa Jean |last4=Tanenbaum |first5=Jessica |last5=Hammer |chapter=Playing to Wait: A Taxonomy of Idle Games |pages=1–15 |location=Montreal, Canada |publisher=Association for Computing Machinery |doi=10.1145/3173574.3174195 |isbn=978-1-4503-5620-6 |s2cid=5039415 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20181028001844/https://pixl.nmsu.edu/files/2018/02/2018-chi-idle.pdf |archive-date=October 28, 2018 |url-status=live}}<br /> * {{Cite book |url=https://press.etc.cmu.edu/singles/pleasure-playing-less |date=January 2018 |title=The Pleasure of Playing Less: A Study of Incremental Games through the Lens of Kittens |first1=Sultan A. |last1=Alharthi |first2=Phoebe O. |last2= Toups Dugas |first3=Olaa |last3=Alsaedi |first4=Theresa Jean |last4=Tanenbaum |first5=Jessica |last5=Hammer |pages=13131694 Bytes |location=Pittsburgh |publisher=Carnegie Mellon University ETC Press|doi=10.1184/R1/6686957.v1 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20181028001844/http://press.etc.cmu.edu/index.php/product/the-pleasure-of-playing-less|archive-date=October 28, 2018 |url-status=live}}<br /> <br /> {{Video game genre}}<br /> <br /> [[Category:Video game genres]]<br /> [[Category:Incremental games| ]]</div> Supercoder142857 https://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=Bye_Bye_Birdie&diff=1275001516 Bye Bye Birdie 2025-02-10T14:46:11Z <p>Supercoder142857: It&#039;s 15, not 16</p> <hr /> <div>{{Short description|1960 musical}}<br /> {{Other uses}}<br /> {{Infobox Musical<br /> |name= Bye Bye Birdie<br /> |image= ByeByeBirdie1.jpg<br /> |caption= Original Broadway cast album<br /> |music= [[Charles Strouse]]<br /> |lyrics= [[Lee Adams]]<br /> |book= [[Michael Stewart (playwright)|Michael Stewart]]<br /> |basis=<br /> |productions= {{Plain list|<br /> * 1960 [[Broadway theatre|Broadway]]<br /> * 1961 [[West End theatre|West End]]<br /> * 1990 U.S. tour<br /> * 2004 Encores! NYC Center<br /> * 2008 Washington DC<br /> * 2009 Broadway revival<br /> }}<br /> &lt;!-- Please do not include production-specific (acting, directing, etc.) awards --&gt;<br /> |awards= [[Tony Award for Best Musical]]<br /> }}<br /> <br /> '''''Bye Bye Birdie''''' is a [[musical theatre|stage musical]] with music by [[Charles Strouse]] and lyrics by [[Lee Adams]], based upon a book by [[Michael Stewart (playwright)|Michael Stewart]].<br /> <br /> Originally titled ''Let's Go Steady'', ''Bye Bye Birdie'' is set in 1958. The play's book was influenced by [[Elvis Presley]] being drafted into the [[United States Army|Army]] in 1957. The rock star character's name, &quot;Conrad Birdie&quot;, is [[word play]] on the name of [[Conway Twitty]].&lt;ref&gt;[http://conwaytwitty.com/index.htm?id=9266 Conway Twitty website biography] {{webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20070630085358/http://conwaytwitty.com/index.htm?id=9266 |date=2007-06-30 }} retrieved January 11, 2012&lt;/ref&gt; Twitty later had a long career as a country music star, but in the late 1950s he was one of Presley's rock 'n' roll rivals.<br /> <br /> The original 1960–1961 [[Broadway theatre|Broadway]] production was a [[15th Tony Awards|Tony Award]]–winning success. It spawned a [[West End theatre|London]] production and several major revivals, a sequel, a [[Bye Bye Birdie (1963 film)|1963 film]], and a [[Bye Bye Birdie (1995 film)|1995 television production]]. The show also became a popular choice for high school and college productions due to its variable cast size and large proportion of ensemble numbers.&lt;ref&gt;''[[Time (magazine)|Time]]'' magazine reported in its May 26, 2008, issue, p. 51, that the musical tied (with ''[[Oklahoma!]]'') as the eighth most frequently produced musical by U.S. high schools in 2007.&lt;/ref&gt;<br /> <br /> ==History==<br /> Producer [[Edward Padula]] had the idea for a musical initially titled ''Let's Go Steady'', a &quot;happy teenage musical with a difference&quot;. Padula contracted with two writers and [[Charles Strouse]] and [[Lee Adams]] wrote seven songs for their libretto. Padula, Strouse, and Adams sought [[Gower Champion]] as director/choreographer, who until that time had choreographed only a few musicals. ([[Fred Astaire]] and [[Morton DaCosta]] had already declined.) However, Champion did not like the book, and the writers were fired. [[Michael Stewart (playwright)|Michael Stewart]] then took their place. Stewart's first draft, ''Love and Kisses'', focused on a couple thinking of divorce whose children persuade them to stay together, a theme soon taken up by the [[Disney]] film, ''[[The Parent Trap (1961 film)|The Parent Trap]]''.<br /> <br /> Champion wanted &quot;something more&quot;. &quot;The 'something more' had been right there in the newspaper. Rock-and-roll idol [[Elvis Presley]] was [[conscription|drafted]] into the Army in September 1957, and soon left the US for [[Military career of Elvis Presley|eighteen months in Germany]], provoking a media circus that included Elvis's giving a specially-selected member of the [[Women's Army Corps]] &quot;one last kiss&quot;. After brainstorming, Stewart and Adams &quot;came up with the idea of a rock-and-roll singer going off to the Army and its effect on a group of teenagers in a small town in [[Ohio]]. The name of the singer initially was 'Ellsworth', which was soon changed to 'Conway Twitty' before we discovered there was already a [[Conway Twitty]] who was threatening to sue us, and then, finally, 'Conrad Birdie{{'&quot;}}.&lt;ref&gt;Strouse, Charles (2008). ''Put on a Happy Face: A Broadway Memoir'', Union Square Press; {{ISBN|1-4027-5889-8}}, pp. 71–72&lt;/ref&gt;<br /> <br /> ==Synopsis==<br /> ===Act one===<br /> New York–based songwriter Albert Peterson finds himself in trouble when his client, hip-thrusting [[rock and roll]] superstar and [[teen idol]] Conrad Birdie, is drafted into the Army, leaving his heavily indebted firm Al-Mae-Lou Music (a spoof of the real-life [[Aldon Music]]) in jeopardy. Albert's secretary, Rose &quot;Rosie&quot; Alvarez, comes up with a last-ditch publicity stunt to have Birdie record and perform a song before he is sent overseas. Having been stuck in a sort of romantic limbo for eight years, she longs for the Albert she once knew, an aspiring English teacher, before he wrote Birdie's first hit and abandoned those plans to pursue the seedier music industry (&quot;An English Teacher&quot;). Rose's plan is to have Birdie sing &quot;One Last Kiss&quot; (a song she assigns Albert to write on the spot) and give one lucky girl, chosen randomly from his [[fan club]], a real &quot;last kiss&quot; on ''[[The Ed Sullivan Show]]'' before going into the Army.<br /> <br /> In Sweet Apple, Ohio, all the teenagers are catching up on the latest gossip about 15-year-old Kim MacAfee and Hugo Peabody going steady (&quot;The Telephone Hour&quot;). Kim reflects on how happy she is with her maturity, believing at 15 she has fully reached adulthood (&quot;How Lovely to Be a Woman&quot;). She quits the Conrad Birdie fan club over the phone because of the new milestone happening in her life. Her best friend Ursula is shocked. Kim reconsiders when, after a lengthy phone conversation with Ursula, she receives the phone call telling her that she has been chosen to be Birdie's last kiss before going into the armed forces.<br /> <br /> Meanwhile, Conrad, Albert and Rosie prepare to go to Sweet Apple. A crowd of teenage girls sees them off at the New York City train station, although one girl is sad because she thinks that by the time Conrad gets out of the army, she will be too old for him. Albert advises her to be optimistic (&quot;Put On a Happy Face&quot;). Soon, tabloid reporters arrive with questions about the seedy details of Conrad's personal life, but Rosie, Albert and the girls answer for him, hoping to protect his reputation and [[bankable star|bankability]] (&quot;Normal American Boy&quot;).{{sfn|Gilliland|1969|loc=show 8, track 2}}<br /> <br /> Conrad receives a hero's welcome in Sweet Apple, and Hugo worries that Kim likes Conrad more than she likes him, but Kim assures Hugo that he is the only one she loves (&quot;One Boy&quot;). Conrad shocks the town's parents and drives the teenage girls crazy with his performance of &quot;Honestly Sincere&quot;, which causes all of the girls (including Edna, the mayor's wife) to faint. Conrad becomes a guest in the MacAfee house and irritates Kim's father, Harry, by being rude and selfish. Harry does not want Kim to kiss Conrad, until Albert tells him their whole family will be on ''The Ed Sullivan Show''. Kim, Harry, Kim's mother Doris, and younger brother Randolph sing Sullivan's praises (&quot;Hymn for a Sunday Evening&quot;&lt;ref name=&quot;pc7&quot;&gt;{{Gilliland|show=7|title=The All American Boy: Enter Elvis and the rock-a-billies}} Show 7, track 4.&lt;/ref&gt;).<br /> <br /> Albert's overbearing mother, Mae, comes to Sweet Apple to break up her son's relationship with Rosie (she objects to Rosie's [[Hispanic]] heritage). She introduces Albert to Gloria Rasputin, a curvy blonde she met on the bus who could replace Rosie as his secretary. Gloria, a tap dancer, secretly hopes that a connection with Albert could be her way into show business. Mae sings &quot;[[Swanee River (song)|Swanee River]]&quot; as Gloria tap-dances (usually depicted as her making a fool of herself). Albert gives Gloria a typing job. Rosie is furious, and fantasizes about violent ways to murder Albert (&quot;One Hundred Ways Ballet&quot;), but instead comes up with a better idea: she convinces Hugo to sabotage the last kiss.<br /> <br /> Since both Rosie and Hugo are jealous and angry, they plot to ruin Conrad's appearance on ''The Ed Sullivan Show''. On the broadcast, Conrad sings &quot;One Last Kiss&quot;, and as he leans in to kiss Kim, Hugo runs onstage and punches him in the face, knocking Conrad unconscious. Rosie dumps Albert who, trying to cover for the mishaps of the evening, then leads a chorus of &quot;Normal American Boy&quot;.<br /> <br /> ===Act two===<br /> Despite plans to re-film the broadcast, Rosie and Kim resolve to leave Albert and Hugo, lamenting their stupidity for having fallen in love (&quot;What Did I Ever See in Him?&quot;). Conrad, with no visible effects from being knocked out, decides he wants to go out and have a good time on his last night as a civilian, and encourages the Sweet Apple teens to party (&quot;A Lot of Livin' to Do&quot;). Kim sneaks out of her house and joins her friends. Conrad, Kim, and all the teenagers, except Hugo, head for the Ice House, &quot;where people go when they want to be alone.&quot; Hugo goes to Maude's Roadside Retreat, the town bar, hoping to get drunk, but grumpy proprietor Charles F. Maude sees that he's underage and refuses to serve him.<br /> <br /> When Harry discovers Kim has run away, he and Doris lament how disobedient kids are these days (&quot;Kids&quot;). Rosie ends up at Maude's Roadside Retreat and starts flirting with other men, but Albert phones her and begs her to return to him (&quot;Baby, Talk to Me&quot;). Rosie interrupts a [[Shriners]] meeting in Maude's private dining room. She flirts with all the Shriners, and they begin a wild dance. Hugo and Albert rescue Rosie from the crazed Shriners, and Albert finally stands up to his mother, telling her to go home. Mae leaves, but not before lamenting the sacrifices she made for him (&quot;A Mother Doesn't Matter Anymore&quot;). Hugo tells the MacAfees and the other parents that the teenagers have gone to the Ice House, and they all declare that they do not know what's wrong with their kids (&quot;Kids Reprise&quot;). Randolph joins in, stating that his older sister and the other teens are &quot;so ridiculous and so immature&quot;.<br /> <br /> The adults and the police arrive at the Ice House and arrest Conrad for attempted [[statutory rape]]. Kim, who unconvincingly claimed to be in her late 20s to Conrad, claims she was intimidated and gladly returns to Hugo. After a reconciliation with Albert, Rosie tells Mae that she will marry Albert despite Mae's racist objections, and despite being a [[natural born citizen|natural-born American citizen]] from [[Allentown, Pennsylvania]], she will deliberately play up her Hispanic heritage if it annoys Mae that much (&quot;Spanish Rose&quot;). Albert bails Conrad out of jail and arranges for him to sneak out of town dressed as a middle-aged woman, presumably so he can report for Army induction as scheduled; in turn, Conrad offers Albert a lifetime contract for bailing him out. Albert gets Mae to leave Sweet Apple on the same train, getting Conrad and his mother out of his life for good. Albert tells Rosie they're not going back to New York; they're going to Pumpkin Falls, [[Iowa]], a small town in need of a (married) English teacher. Albert professes that everything is rosy with Rosie (&quot;Rosie&quot;), and they go off together happily engaged.<br /> <br /> ==Characters==<br /> * Albert Peterson: The central character of the story, a poet and former aspiring English teacher who was lured into the music business after penning a hit for Conrad Birdie. Peterson is neurotic, weak and easily manipulated by his mother.<br /> * Rose &quot;Rosie&quot; Alvarez: Albert's secretary and long-suffering significant other, loathed by Albert's mother.<br /> * Kim MacAfee: A precocious teenage girl from Sweet Apple, outgoing president of the Conrad Birdie Fan Club who is on the cusp of giving up her fandom when she is chosen to receive her kiss from Conrad Birdie.<br /> * Conrad Birdie: A rock and roll superstar with an implied checkered past and an unpredictable personality who is drafted into the Armed Forces.<br /> * Randolph MacAfee: Kim's younger brother, who idolizes his father.<br /> * Harry MacAfee: Kim and Randolph's befuddled and bad-tempered father, a World War II veteran and strong [[American conservatism|conservative]] utterly dismayed at the [[Baby Boomer]] generation.<br /> * Doris MacAfee: Kim and Randolph's mother.<br /> * Mae Peterson: Albert's manipulative, racist widowed mother.<br /> * Hugo Peabody: Kim's strait-laced boyfriend.<br /> * Ursula Merkle: Kim's hyperactive best friend and next-door neighbor, a Conrad Birdie enthusiast.<br /> * Gloria Rasputin: A curvaceous tap dancer who hopes to be Albert's new secretary, whom Mae brings to Albert, hoping he will choose her over Rosie.<br /> * Helen, Alice, Deborah Sue, Nancy, Penelope, Suzie, Margie: Sweet Apple teenage girls who are friends of Kim's, and Conrad Birdie enthusiasts; they perform solos in &quot;Telephone Hour&quot;.<br /> * Harvey Johnson: A nerdy teenage boy who performs a few parts in &quot;Telephone Hour&quot;.<br /> * Fred/Freddie, Carl/Karl and Roger: Sweet Apple teenage boys. Featured in “Telephone Hour”.<br /> * Charles Maude: Owner of Maude's Roadside Retreat, second tenor in male quartet, and member of the adult ensemble.<br /> * Mrs. Merkle: Ursula's mother.<br /> * Mr. Johnson: Harvey's father.<br /> * The Mayor: The mayor of Sweet Apple.<br /> * The Mayor's Wife (Edna): The repressed wife of the mayor; she comedically faints multiple times during Conrad Birdie's performance of &quot;Honestly Sincere&quot;.<br /> * Dishwasher/Bar Patrons: Three members of the quartet, with Maude; they perform solos in &quot;Baby, Talk to Me&quot;.<br /> * Reporters<br /> * Policemen<br /> * [[Ed Sullivan]]: The host of the ''Ed Sullivan Show'' (unseen character onstage; appears in 1963 film).<br /> <br /> ==Characters and original cast==<br /> {| class=&quot;wikitable&quot; style=&quot;width:1000;&quot;<br /> |-<br /> ! Character<br /> ! [[Broadway theatre|Broadway]]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;small&gt;(1960)&lt;/small&gt;<br /> ! [[West End theatre|West End]]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;small&gt;(1961)&lt;/small&gt;<br /> ! U.S. Tour&lt;br /&gt;&lt;small&gt;(1990)&lt;/small&gt;<br /> ! [[Encores!]]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;small&gt;(2004)&lt;/small&gt;<br /> ! [[Kennedy Center]]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;small&gt;(2008)&lt;/small&gt;<br /> ! Broadway&lt;br /&gt;&lt;small&gt;(2009)&lt;/small&gt;<br /> ! Kennedy Center&lt;br /&gt;&lt;small&gt;(2024)&lt;/small&gt;<br /> |-<br /> ! Albert Peterson<br /> |colspan='1' align=center| [[Dick Van Dyke]]<br /> |colspan='1' align=center| [[Peter Marshall (entertainer)|Peter Marshall]]<br /> |colspan='1' align=center| [[Tommy Tune]]<br /> |colspan='1' align=center| [[Daniel Jenkins]]<br /> |colspan='1' align=center| [[Brooks Ashmanskas]]<br /> |colspan='1' align=center| [[John Stamos]]<br /> |colspan=1 align=center| [[Christian Borle]]<br /> |-<br /> ! Rose Alvarez<br /> |colspan='2' align=center| [[Chita Rivera]]<br /> |colspan='1' align=center| [[Ann Reinking]]<br /> |colspan='1' align=center| [[Karen Ziemba]]<br /> |colspan='1' align=center| [[Leslie Kritzer]]<br /> |colspan='1' align=center| [[Gina Gershon]]<br /> |colspan=1 align=center| [[Krysta Rodriguez]]<br /> |-<br /> ! Kim MacAfee<br /> |colspan='1' align=center| [[Susan Watson]]<br /> |colspan='1' align=center| Sylvia Tysick<br /> |colspan='1' align=center| [[Susan Egan]]<br /> |colspan='1' align=center| Jessica Grové<br /> |colspan='1' align=center| [[Laura Osnes]]<br /> |colspan='1' align=center| [[Allie Trimm]]<br /> |colspan=1 align=center| Ashlyn Maddox<br /> |-<br /> ! Conrad Birdie<br /> |colspan='1' align=center| [[Dick Gautier]]<br /> |colspan='1' align=center| [[Marty Wilde]]<br /> |colspan='1' align=center| [[Marc Kudisch]]<br /> |colspan='1' align=center| William Robert Gaynor<br /> |colspan='1' align=center| [[James Snyder (actor)|James Snyder]]<br /> |colspan='1' align=center| [[Nolan Gerard Funk]]<br /> |colspan=1 align=center| [[Ephraim Sykes]]<br /> |-<br /> ! Randolph MacAfee<br /> |colspan='1' align=center| Johnny Borden<br /> |colspan='1' align=center| [[Kenneth Nash]]<br /> |colspan='1' align=center| Joey Hannon<br /> |colspan='1' align=center| William Ulrich<br /> |colspan='1' align=center|<br /> |colspan='1' align=center| Jake Evan Schwencke<br /> |colspan=1 align=center| Henry Kirk<br /> |-<br /> ! Harry MacAfee<br /> |colspan='1' align=center| [[Paul Lynde]]<br /> |colspan='1' align=center| [[Robert Nichols (actor)|Robert Nichols]]<br /> |colspan='1' align=center| Dale O'Brien<br /> |colspan='1' align=center| [[Walter Bobbie]]<br /> |colspan='1' align=center| [[Ned Eisenberg]]<br /> |colspan='1' align=center| [[Bill Irwin]]<br /> |colspan=1 align=center| [[Richard Kind]]<br /> |-<br /> ! Doris MacAfee<br /> |colspan='1' align=center| Marijane Maricle<br /> |colspan='1' align=center| Mary Laura Wood<br /> |colspan='1' align=center| Belle Calaway<br /> |colspan='1' align=center| [[Victoria Clark]]<br /> |colspan='1' align=center| [[Lisa Brescia]]<br /> |colspan='1' align=center| [[Dee Hoty]]<br /> |colspan=1 align=center| [[Jennifer Laura Thompson]]<br /> |-<br /> ! Mae Peterson<br /> |colspan='1' align=center| [[Kay Medford]]<br /> |colspan='1' align=center| [[Angela Baddeley]]<br /> |colspan='1' align=center| [[Marilyn Cooper]]<br /> |colspan='1' align=center| [[Doris Roberts]]<br /> |colspan='1' align=center| [[Randy Graff]]<br /> |colspan='1' align=center| [[Jayne Houdyshell]]<br /> |colspan=1 align=center| [[Caroline Aaron]]<br /> |-<br /> ! Hugo Peabody<br /> |colspan='1' align=center| [[Michael J. Pollard]]<br /> |colspan='1' align=center| Clive Endersby<br /> |colspan='1' align=center| [[Steve Zahn]]<br /> |colspan='1' align=center| [[Keith Nobbs]]<br /> |colspan='1' align=center| [[Bobby Steggert]]<br /> |colspan='1' align=center| [[Matt Doyle (actor)|Matt Doyle]]<br /> |colspan=1 align=center| Miguel Gil<br /> |-<br /> ! Ursula Merkle<br /> |colspan='1' align=center| Barbara Doherty<br /> |colspan='1' align=center| Elaine Millar<br /> |colspan='1' align=center| Jessica Stone<br /> |colspan='1' align=center|<br /> |colspan='1' align=center|<br /> |colspan='1' align=center| Brynn Williams<br /> |colspan=1 align=center| Jackera Davis<br /> |-<br /> ! Gloria Rasputin<br /> |colspan='1' align=center| Norma Richardson<br /> |colspan='1' align=center| Christine Child<br /> |colspan='1' align=center| Belle Calaway<br /> |colspan='1' align=center|<br /> |colspan='1' align=center|<br /> |colspan='1' align=center| Paula Leggett Chase<br /> |colspan=1 align=center| [[Megan Sikora]]<br /> |-<br /> |}<br /> <br /> ==Musical numbers==<br /> <br /> === Original Broadway Production ===<br /> {{col-begin}} {{col-2}}<br /> ; Act I<br /> * Overture – Orchestra<br /> * &quot;An English Teacher&quot; – Rosie<br /> * &quot;The Telephone Hour&quot; – Teenagers<br /> * &quot;How Lovely to Be a Woman&quot; – Kim<br /> * &quot;Penn Station Transition&quot;/&quot;We Love You, Conrad!&quot; – Orchestra/Teen Trio<br /> * &quot;[[Put On a Happy Face (song)|Put On a Happy Face]]&quot; – Albert<br /> * &quot;A Normal, American Boy&quot; – Albert, Rosie, Reporters, Ensemble<br /> * &quot;One Boy&quot; – Kim, Deborah Sue, Alice<br /> * &quot;One Boy&quot; (Reprise) – Rosie<br /> * &quot;Honestly Sincere&quot; – Conrad and Company<br /> * &quot;Wounded&quot; – Ursula, Deborah Sue, and Margie<br /> * &quot;Hymn for a Sunday Evening&quot; – The MacAfee Family &amp; Company<br /> * &quot;How to Kill a Man&quot; (Ballet) – Rosie, Albert, Company<br /> * &quot;One Last Kiss&quot; – Conrad &amp; Company<br /> * &quot;A Normal, American Boy&quot; (Reprise, Act One Finale) – Albert and The Company {{col-break}}<br /> <br /> ; Act II<br /> * Entr'acte<br /> * &quot;What Did I Ever See in Him?&quot; – Rosie &amp; Kim<br /> * &quot;What Did I Ever See in Him?&quot; (Reprise) – Rosie<br /> * &quot;A Lot of Livin' to Do&quot; – Conrad, Kim and Teenagers<br /> * &quot;Kids&quot; – Mr. and Mrs. MacAfee<br /> * &quot;Baby, Talk to Me&quot; – Albert and Bar Patrons<br /> * &quot;Shriner's Ballet&quot; (dance) – Rosie &amp; Shriners<br /> * &quot;Kids&quot; (Reprise) – Randolph, Mr. MacAfee, Mrs. MacAfee, and Company<br /> * &quot;Lot of Livin'&quot; (Reprise) - Teenagers<br /> * &quot;Spanish Rose&quot; - Rosie<br /> * &quot;Rosie&quot; – Albert &amp; Rosie<br /> {{col-end}}<br /> <br /> === 2009 Broadway Revival ===<br /> <br /> {{col-begin}} {{col-2}}<br /> ; Act I<br /> * “Overture: We Love You Conrad” – The Fan Club Girls &amp; Orchestra<br /> * &quot;An English Teacher&quot; – Rosie<br /> * &quot;The Telephone Hour&quot; – Teenagers<br /> * &quot;How Lovely to Be a Woman&quot; – Kim<br /> * &quot;[[Put On a Happy Face (song)|Put On a Happy Face]]&quot; – Albert &amp; The Fan Club Girls<br /> * &quot;A Normal, American Boy&quot; – Albert, Rosie, Reporters, The Fan Club Girls<br /> * &quot;One Boy&quot; – Kim, Hugo, Helen, Alice, Rosie<br /> * &quot;Honestly Sincere&quot; – Conrad<br /> * &quot;Hymn for a Sunday Evening&quot; – The MacAfee Family<br /> * &quot;One Last Kiss&quot; – Conrad, The MacAfee Family, TV Quartet, Company {{col-break}}<br /> <br /> ; Act II<br /> * Entr'acte<br /> * &quot;What Did I Ever See in Him?&quot; – Rosie &amp; Kim<br /> * &quot;Kids” - Mr. MacAfee, Mrs. MacAfee, Randolph MacAfee<br /> * &quot;A Lot of Livin’ To Do&quot; – Conrad, Kim, Teenagers<br /> * &quot;Baby, Talk to Me&quot; – Albert and Men’s Quartet<br /> * &quot;Spanish Rose&quot; - Rosie<br /> * &quot;Rosie&quot; – Albert &amp; Rosie<br /> * “Finale: Bye Bye Birdie” - Company<br /> {{col-end}}<br /> <br /> &lt;ref&gt; {{Cite web |title=Bye Bye Birdie |url=https://playbill.com/production/bye-bye-birdie-henry-millers-theatre-vault-0000013042 |website=playbill.com}} &lt;/ref&gt;<br /> <br /> ==Productions==<br /> ===Original productions===<br /> In New York, the Broadway production opened on April 14, 1960, at the [[Martin Beck Theatre]], transferring to the [[Adelphi Theatre (New York City)|54th Street Theatre]] and then the [[Shubert Theatre (Broadway)|Shubert Theatre]], closing on October 7, 1961 after 607 performances. The show was produced by Edward Padula and directed and [[choreographed]] by Gower Champion, with orchestrations by [[Robert Ginzler]], scenic design by Robert Randolph, costumes by Miles White and lighting by [[Peggy Clark]].<br /> <br /> The original Broadway cast included [[Dick Van Dyke]], [[Chita Rivera]], [[Paul Lynde]], [[Dick Gautier]], [[Susan Watson]], [[Kay Medford]], [[Charles Nelson Reilly]], and [[Michael J. Pollard]].&lt;ref name=&quot;IBDB&quot;&gt;{{cite web |title=Bye Bye Birdie – Broadway Musical – Original |url=https://www.ibdb.com/broadway-production/bye-bye-birdie-2199 |website=Internet Broadway Database |access-date=July 4, 2022}}&lt;/ref&gt; Reilly [[Understudy|understudied]] as Albert Peterson for Van Dyke,&lt;ref name=&quot;IBDB&quot;/&gt; who periodically took time off (including a two-week hiatus to film the pilot episode of ''[[The Dick Van Dyke Show]]'') and returned to the leading role. During pre-production, [[Chita Rivera]] took the role of Rosie after both [[Carol Haney]] and [[Eydie Gormé]] turned it down, and the character's last name was changed from &quot;Grant&quot; to &quot;Alvarez&quot;.&lt;ref&gt;Gilvey, John. ''Before the Parade Passes by: Gower Champion and the Glorious American Musical'' (2005), Macmillan; {{ISBN|0-312-33776-0}}, p. 81&lt;/ref&gt; Replacements during the run included [[Gene Rayburn]] as Albert and [[Gretchen Wyler]] as Rosie, both of whom joined the cast on April 9, 1961.&lt;ref&gt;{{cite web |title=Bye Bye Birdie – Broadway Musical – Original {{!}} Replacements |url=https://www.ibdb.com/broadway-production/bye-bye-birdie-2199#Replacements |website=Internet Broadway Database |access-date=July 4, 2022}}&lt;/ref&gt;<br /> <br /> The musical played in July 1961 at the [[Hazard's Pavilion|Los Angeles Philharmonic Auditorium]] as part of the 1961 season of the [[Los Angeles Civic Light Opera]].&lt;ref&gt;Pasadena Independent newspaper, 10 July 1961 Pg. 13&lt;/ref&gt; After a two-and-a-half-week pre-run tryout at the [[Manchester Opera House]],&lt;ref&gt;{{cite web|url=http://www.ovrtur.com/production/2882672|title=Bye Bye Birdie (London Production, 1961)|publisher=ovrtur.com|access-date=January 19, 2017}}&lt;/ref&gt; the show opened in London's [[West End theatre|West End]] at [[Her Majesty's Theatre]] in June 1961, with [[Peter Marshall (U.S. entertainer)|Peter Marshall]] as Albert, Rivera reprising her role as Rosie, [[Angela Baddeley]] as Mae and [[Marty Wilde]] as Conrad Birdie. That production ran for 268 performances.&lt;ref&gt;[[Stanley Green (historian)|Green, Stanley]]. ''Encyclopedia of the Musical Theatre'' (1980), Da Capo Press; {{ISBN|0-306-80113-2}}, p. 52&lt;/ref&gt;<br /> <br /> ===1990 US tour===<br /> A U.S. tour from mid-1990 through June 1991 starred [[Tommy Tune]] as Albert, [[Ann Reinking]] as Rosie, [[Marc Kudisch]] as Conrad, [[Marcia Lewis]] as Mrs. Peterson, [[Steve Zahn]] as Hugo, and [[Susan Egan]] as Kim.&lt;ref&gt;Pollack, Joe. &quot;Happy Days Here Again With 'Birdie'&quot;, ''St. Louis Post-Dispatch'', July 11, 1990, pg. 6E&lt;/ref&gt;&lt;ref&gt;Berson, Misha. &quot;Bye Bye Birdie - Hello, Fun&quot;, ''The Seattle Times'', May 29, 1991, pg. C1&lt;/ref&gt;<br /> <br /> ===2004 Encores! concert===<br /> The [[New York City Center]] [[Encores!]] staged concert production ran in May 2004, with [[Karen Ziemba]] as Rosie, Daniel Jenkins as Albert, Jessica Grové as Kim, and Bob Gaynor as Conrad.&lt;ref name=&quot;brantley&quot;&gt;{{cite web |last=Brantley |first=Ben |title=Theater Review; Rock 'n' Roll Just Right for the Milk and Cookies Set |url=https://www.nytimes.com/2004/05/08/arts/theater-review-rock-n-roll-just-right-for-the-milk-and-cookies-set.html |website=The New York Times |access-date=July 4, 2022 |date=May 8, 2004}}&lt;/ref&gt;<br /> <br /> ===Kennedy Center productions===<br /> An abridged version of ''Bye Bye Birdie'' was presented at the [[John F. Kennedy Center for the Performing Arts#Eisenhower Theater|Kennedy Center]] in Washington, DC, October 2–5, 2008, as part of its ''[[Broadway: Three Generations]]'' production. [[Laura Osnes]] played Kim and [[Leslie Kritzer]] played Rosie.&lt;ref&gt;{{cite web |last=Gans |first=Andrew |title=Graff, Ashmanskas, Brescia, Osnes, von Essen Explore ''Broadway: Three Generations'' Oct. 2-5 |url=https://www.playbill.com/article/graff-ashmanskas-brescia-osnes-von-essen-explore-broadway-three-generations-oct-2-5-com-153838 |website=Playbill |access-date=July 4, 2022 |date=October 2, 2008}}&lt;/ref&gt;<br /> <br /> From June 7-15, 2024, a new production was produced at the Kennedy Center, directed by Marc Bruni, and starring [[Christian Borle]] as Albert, [[Krysta Rodriguez]] as Rosie, [[Ephraim Sykes]] as Conrad, and [[Richard Kind]] as Harry MacAfee.&lt;ref&gt;[https://www.kennedy-center.org/whats-on/explore-by-genre/theater/2023-2024/bcs-bye-bye-birdie/ Kennedy Center Bye Bye Birdie]&lt;/ref&gt;<br /> <br /> ===2009 Broadway revival===<br /> The [[Roundabout Theatre Company]]'s limited-run Broadway revival began previews at [[Henry Miller's Theatre]] on September 10, 2009, opened to unanimously negative reviews on October 15,&lt;ref&gt;{{Cite web|title=John Stamos - Bye Bye Birdie Loses Its Wings|website=contactmusic.com|date=October 16, 2009|url=http://www.contactmusic.com/news.nsf/story/bye-bye-birdie-loses-its-wings_1119293|access-date=August 2, 2010|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20091019060314/http://www.contactmusic.com/news.nsf/story/bye-bye-birdie-loses-its-wings_1119293|archive-date=October 19, 2009}}&lt;/ref&gt; and was scheduled to close January 10, 2010 before it was extended until April 25.&lt;ref&gt;{{cite web |last=Lewis |first=Jessica |title=BYE BYE BIRDIE Releases New Ticket Block Thru April 25, 2010 |url=https://www.broadwayworld.com/article/BYE-BYE-BIRDIE-Releases-New-Ticket-Block-Thru-April-25-2010-20091016 |website=BroadwayWorld |date=October 16, 2009}}&lt;/ref&gt; Due to poor advance sales after the departures of lead actors [[John Stamos]] and [[Gina Gershon]]'s contracts, the closing date was moved up by three months to January 24.&lt;ref&gt;{{cite web |last=Jones |first=Kenneth |title=Broadway's ''Birdie'' Says 'Bye Bye' Jan. 24 |url=https://www.playbill.com/article/broadways-birdie-says-bye-bye-jan-24-com-165203 |website=Playbill |access-date=July 4, 2022 |date=January 24, 2010}}&lt;/ref&gt; [[Robert Longbottom]] was the director-choreographer, with Stamos and Gershon starring as Albert and Rosie, [[Bill Irwin]] as Harry MacAfee, [[Jayne Houdyshell]] as Mrs. Mae Peterson, [[Nolan Gerard Funk]] as Conrad, [[Allie Trimm]] as Kim MacAfee and [[Matt Doyle (actor)|Matt Doyle]] as Hugo Peabody.&lt;ref&gt;{{cite web |last=Jones |first=Kenneth |title=''Bye Bye Birdie'', With Stamos, Gershon, Irwin, Houdyshell and Trimm, Returns to Broadway |url=https://www.playbill.com/article/bye-bye-birdie-with-stamos-gershon-irwin-houdyshell-and-trimm-returns-to-broadway-com-164260 |website=Playbill |access-date=July 4, 2022 |date=September 10, 2009}}&lt;/ref&gt;<br /> <br /> Although Longbottom spoke extensively about how the show was being revised and refined for the revival,&lt;ref&gt;Fick, David.[http://musicalcyberspace.wordpress.com/2009/09/05/bye-bye-birdie-changes-in-the-revival/ &quot;''Bye Bye Birdie'': Changes in the Revival&quot;]. Musical Cyberspace, September 5, 2009&lt;/ref&gt; there were no interpolations from the film or TV adaptations of the show barring the title tune written for the film, which was used as a finale.&lt;ref&gt;Fick, David.[http://musicalcyberspace.wordpress.com/2009/09/11/interpolations-for-the-bye-bye-birdie-revival &quot;Interpolations for the ''Bye Bye Birdie'' Revival&quot;], musicalcyberspace.wordpress.com, February 6, 2010.&lt;/ref&gt;<br /> <br /> ==Film and television adaptations==<br /> ===1963 film===<br /> {{Main|Bye Bye Birdie (1963 film)}}<br /> ''Bye Bye Birdie'' was first adapted for film in 1963. It starred [[Dick Van Dyke]] reprising his stage role as a slightly rewritten Albert Peterson, [[Maureen Stapleton]] as Mama Mae Peterson, [[Janet Leigh]] as Rosie, [[Paul Lynde]] reprising his stage role as Mr. MacAfee, [[Bobby Rydell]] as Hugo Peabody, and [[Ann-Margret]] as Kim MacAfee. [[Jesse Pearson (actor)|Jesse Pearson]] played Conrad Birdie.&lt;ref&gt;[https://www.imdb.com/name/nm0669294/ Jesse Pearson profile]; IMDb; accessed August 22, 2011&lt;/ref&gt; [[Ed Sullivan]] makes a guest appearance as himself. The film is credited with making Ann-Margret a superstar during the mid-1960s, leading to her appearing with the real [[Elvis Presley]] in ''[[Viva Las Vegas]]'' (1964). The film ranked number 38 on ''[[Entertainment Weekly]]''&lt;noinclude&gt;'&lt;/noinclude&gt;s list of the 50 Best High School Movies.&lt;ref&gt;{{cite magazine|url=http://www.ew.com/ew/report/0,6115,1532588_1_0_,00.html|title=Countdown: The 50 best high school movies|magazine=Entertainment Weekly|access-date=2008-11-29|url-status=dead|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20080905083021/http://www.ew.com/ew/report/0%2C6115%2C1532588_1_0_%2C00.html|archive-date=September 5, 2008}}&lt;/ref&gt;<br /> <br /> Several significant changes were made in the plot and character relationships in the film version. Albert is not Birdie's agent but a talented research chemist who is struggling as a songwriter only to please his mother, who is overbearing and insensitive, but not racist as in the musical. He contributed to Birdie's initial success, and therefore Birdie &quot;owes&quot; him a favor. The film version includes an additional character, a suave English teacher who flirts with Rosie. She plays up to him in several scenes after Albert has made her angry by caving in to his mother. The positioning and context of several songs were changed as well. &quot;An English Teacher&quot;, &quot;Normal American Boy&quot;, &quot;One Hundred Ways&quot;, &quot;What Did I Ever See in Him?&quot;, &quot;Baby, Talk to Me&quot;, and &quot;Spanish Rose&quot; were omitted from the film. &quot;Kids&quot; was performed in the MacAfee kitchen by Mr. MacAfee, Mama Mae Peterson, Albert, and Randolph. &quot;Put On a Happy Face&quot; was performed by Albert and Rosie in the MacAfees' back yard; &quot;A Lot of Livin' to Do&quot; was performed by Conrad, Kim, and Hugo at a teen dance; and &quot;Rosie&quot; was sung at the end of show by Albert, Rosie, Hugo, and Kim. Kim also opens and closes the film version singing the title song, &quot;Bye Bye, Birdie&quot;, a song written for the film. The film version ends on a brighter and lighter note than the stage musical. Conrad is not arrested, but Hugo knocks him out with a single punch &quot;live&quot; on ''The Ed Sullivan Show'' and wins Kim's heart. Thus, there is no necessity for Albert to bail Conrad out of jail and arrange for him to sneak out of town dressed as a middle-aged woman, presumably so he can report for Army induction as scheduled. There is also no need for Conrad to offer Albert a lifetime contract for bailing him out. Albert's mother shows up after the broadcast with Charles F. Maude (the bartender), informs Albert and Rosie that she has married him, and gives Albert and Rosie her blessing for their long-postponed wedding.<br /> <br /> Van Dyke and other members of the Broadway production were unhappy with the film adaptation due to the focus shift to Kim. Van Dyke stated that Birdie was &quot;a romp'&quot; on Broadway, but they &quot;Hollywood-ized&quot; the movie. &quot;They made it a vehicle for Ann-Margret.&quot;&lt;ref&gt;Bill Keveney, [https://www.usatoday.com/life/books/news/2011-04-28-VanDyke28_CV_N.htm &quot;Dick Van Dyke Dances Through Life&quot;], USAToday.com, April 28, 2011; retrieved January 11, 2012.&lt;/ref&gt; Paul Lynde, who played Mr. MacAfee on stage and in the film, later quipped &quot;They should have retitled it 'Hello, Ann-Margret!' They cut several of my and the other actors' best scenes and shot new ones for her so she could do her teenage-sex-bombshell act.&quot;&lt;ref&gt;[https://www.imdb.com/name/nm0001489/bio#quotes IMDb quotes], IMDb; retrieved July 11, 2013.&lt;/ref&gt;{{Better source needed|date=July 2022}} [[Susan Watson]], who created the role of Kim on Broadway, later said, &quot;Anyone who likes the film didn't see the show.&quot;&lt;ref&gt;{{cite web |last=Buckley |first=Michael |title=Michael Buckley Interviews...Susan Watson |url=http://broadwaybeat.com/michael/mbswatsn.htm |website=Broadway Beat |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20090206191500/http://broadwaybeat.com/michael/mbswatsn.htm |archive-date=February 6, 2009 |date=March 7, 2000}}&lt;/ref&gt; In January 2009, [[Adam Shankman]] signed on to develop and produce a remake.&lt;ref&gt;{{cite web|author=&lt;!--Staff writer(s); no by-line.--&gt;|title=''Hairspray'' Director to Develop ''Bye Bye Birdie'' Remake|url=http://www.popsugar.com/entertainment/Hairspray-Director-Develop-Bye-Bye-Birdie-Remake-2666897|website=Popsugar|date=6 January 2009|access-date=January 19, 2017|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20170201235249/http://www.popsugar.com/entertainment/Hairspray-Director-Develop-Bye-Bye-Birdie-Remake-2666897|archive-date=1 February 2017}}&lt;/ref&gt;<br /> <br /> ===1995 TV movie===<br /> {{Main|Bye Bye Birdie (1995 film)}}<br /> A [[Bye Bye Birdie (1995 film)|TV-movie adaptation]] was produced for [[American Broadcasting Company|ABC]] in 1995 by [[RHI Entertainment]]. It starred [[Jason Alexander]] in the role of Albert and [[Vanessa Williams]] as Rosie. [[Tyne Daly]] played Mae Peterson. [[Marc Kudisch]], who played Conrad Birdie on tour opposite [[Tommy Tune]], reprised the role. [[Chynna Phillips]] played Kim MacAfee, [[Sally Mayes]] played Mrs. MacAfee and [[George Wendt]] played Harry MacAfee. While this version remained mostly faithful to the original musical (Michael Stewart remains the only credited author of this version), several songs were added and re-arranged, and dialogue was slightly rewritten to smoothly facilitate the musical changes. The title song &quot;Bye Bye, Birdie&quot;, written for the 1963 film and sung by Ann-Margret, was re-arranged and rewritten as a quintet for Ursula and the Sweet Apple Birdie fan club girls at the soda shop. The verse of &quot;One Boy&quot; that Rosie sings was replaced with &quot;Let's Settle Down&quot;. The reference to [[Sammy Kaye]] in &quot;Kids&quot; was cut. The &quot;How to Kill a Man&quot; ballet was cut. &quot;What Did I Ever See in Him?&quot; was given a reprise sung by Albert, called &quot;What Did I Ever See in Her?&quot;. The song &quot;Baby, Talk to Me&quot; returned to the show. &quot;Spanish Rose&quot; was moved to earlier in the story. &quot;A Mother Doesn't Matter Anymore&quot;, sung by Mae Peterson was written for this version using some of the monologue it replaces.&lt;ref&gt;{{cite web|url=https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=oXl9oHrs7OA |archive-url=https://ghostarchive.org/varchive/youtube/20211212/oXl9oHrs7OA| archive-date=2021-12-12 |url-status=live|title=Tyne Daly discusses the TV movie Bye Bye Birdie|date=August 22, 2011|publisher=TVLEGENDS|via=YouTube}}{{cbignore}}&lt;/ref&gt; Albert tells Rosie how he has finally broken free of his overbearing mother in &quot;A Giant Step&quot;. This song was written for the 1990 US tour.&lt;ref&gt;{{cite news|last=Klein|first=Alvin|date=March 8, 1992|title=Tommy Tune Stars in 'Bye Bye Birdie'|newspaper=[[The New York Times]]|url=https://www.nytimes.com/1992/03/08/nyregion/theater-tommy-tune-stars-in-bye-bye-birdie.html|access-date=August 27, 2016}}&lt;/ref&gt;<br /> <br /> ===''Bye Bye Birdie Live!''===<br /> On October 27, 2016 it was announced that [[Jennifer Lopez]] would star in NBC's ''Bye Bye Birdie Live'' as Rose &quot;Rosie&quot; Alvarez&lt;ref name=&quot;:0&quot;&gt;{{Cite news|url=https://www.nytimes.com/2016/10/29/arts/television/nbc-bye-bye-birdie-jennifer-lopez.html|title=Jennifer Lopez Will Star in a Live TV Adaptation of 'Bye Bye Birdie'|last=Coscarelli|first=Joe|date=October 28, 2016|work=[[The New York Times]]|access-date=November 2, 2016}}&lt;/ref&gt; and executive produce with her producing partners Elaine Goldsmith-Thomas and Benny Medina alongside film, TV, and live musical executive producers Craig Zadan and Neil Meron.&lt;ref&gt;{{Cite news|last1=Goldberg|first1=Lesley|last2=Sandberg|first2=Bryn|url=http://www.hollywoodreporter.com/live-feed/bye-bye-birdie-starring-jennifer-lopez-set-as-nbcs-2017-live-holiday-musical-941868|title='Bye Bye Birdie,' Starring Jennifer Lopez, Set as NBC's 2017 Live Holiday Musical|work=The Hollywood Reporter|date=October 27, 2016|access-date=March 19, 2017}}&lt;/ref&gt; The live television musical was initially announced to premiere in December 2017,&lt;ref&gt;{{cite web|last=Diamond|first=Robert|url=http://www.broadwayworld.com/article/Breaking-News-Robert-Greenblatt-Reveals-2017-Craig-Zadan-Neil-Meron-Helmed-Live-NBC-TV-Musical-20161027|title=Robert Greenblatt Reveals 2017 Craig Zadan, Neil Meron Helmed Live NBC TV Musical|work=BroadwayWorld|date=October 27, 2016}}&lt;/ref&gt; but on May 25, 2017, it was announced that it would be pushed to sometime in 2018 to accommodate Lopez's busy schedule.&lt;ref&gt;{{cite web|url=http://www.hollywoodreporter.com/live-feed/nbc-pushes-jennifer-lopezs-bye-bye-birdie-live-2018-1007704|title=NBC Pushes Jennifer Lopez's 'Bye Bye Birdie Live' to 2018|first=Kate|last=Stanhope|work=The Hollywood Reporter|date=May 25, 2017|access-date=May 25, 2017}}&lt;/ref&gt; On March 2, 2018, it was announced that the production had been pushed back once again, this time to 2019 at the earliest due to Lopez's busy schedule and the producers focusing on ''[[Jesus Christ Superstar Live in Concert]]''.&lt;ref&gt;{{cite web|url=https://variety.com/2018/tv/news/bye-bye-birdie-jennifer-lopez-live-staging-nbc-1202714761/|title=NBC's 'Bye Bye Birdie Live' with Jennifer Lopez Pushed Again|first=Cynthia|last=Littleton|work=Variety|date=March 2, 2018|access-date=March 2, 2018}}&lt;/ref&gt;<br /> <br /> NBC had in May 2018 announced plans to broadcast a live production of ''[[Hair (musical)|Hair]]'' but canceled those plans in the wake of the failure of [[Fox Broadcasting Company|Fox]]'s ''[[Rent: Live]]'' in early 2019, as well as being up against the series finale of ''[[Game of Thrones]]'' and the season finale of ''[[American Idol]]''. NBC said it intends to replace it with a more family-friendly musical and noted that if Lopez's cooperation could be secured, ''Bye Bye Birdie'' could replace ''Hair''.&lt;ref&gt;{{cite web|url=https://www.hollywoodreporter.com/live-feed/hair-scrapped-as-nbcs-next-live-musical-1182690|title='Hair' Scrapped as NBC's Next Live Musical|first=Lesley|last=Goldberg|work=The Hollywood Reporter|date=February 4, 2019|access-date=February 4, 2019}}&lt;/ref&gt;<br /> <br /> However due to the COVID-19 pandemic, Bye Bye Birdie Live got cancelled indefinitely and was replaced by ''[[Dr. Seuss' The Grinch Musical Live!]]'' &lt;ref&gt;{{cite press release|title=Hoorays in Who-ville as NBC Brings Classic Dr. Seuss Tale to the Stage with Holiday Special &quot;Dr. Seuss' The Grinch Musical!&quot; on Dec. 9|url=http://www.thefutoncritic.com/news/2020/11/10/hoorays-in-who-ville-as-nbc-brings-classic-dr-seuss-tale-to-the-stage-with-holiday-special-dr-seuss-the-grinch-musical-on-dec-9-665504/20201110nbc01/|publisher=[[NBC]]|via=[[The Futon Critic]]|date=November 10, 2020}}&lt;/ref&gt;<br /> <br /> ==1981 Broadway sequel==<br /> In 1981, there was a short-lived Broadway sequel, ''[[Bring Back Birdie]]'', starring [[Donald O'Connor]] and returning original cast member [[Chita Rivera]]. It closed after 31 previews and four performances.&lt;ref&gt;{{cite web |title=Bring Back Birdie – Broadway Musical – Original |url=https://www.ibdb.com/broadway-production/bring-back-birdie-4100 |website=Internet Broadway Database |access-date=July 4, 2022}}&lt;/ref&gt;<br /> <br /> ==Critical reception==<br /> The original production of ''Bye Bye Birdie'' opened to mostly positive reviews, with several critics marveling at the unexpected success of a musical crafted by an inexperienced production team. John Champman of the ''[[Daily News (New York)|New York Daily News]]'' called it &quot;the funniest, most captivating, and most expert musical comedy one could hope to see ... the show is pure, plain musical comedy, with jokes, dancing, oddball costumes ... exceptionally catching orchestrations ... and a completely enthusiastic cast.&quot; He noted that &quot;one of the best things about it is that practically nobody is connected to it. Who ever heard of Edward Padula ... Charles Strouse and Lee Adams ... Gower Champion?&quot;&lt;ref name=&quot;Suskin&quot;&gt;Suskin, Steven. ''Opening Night on Broadway: A Critical Quotebook of the Golden Era of the Musical Theatre'', pp. 113–115. Schirmer Books, New York, 1990; {{ISBN|0-02-872625-1}}&lt;/ref&gt;<br /> <br /> Frank Aston of the ''[[New York World-Telegram|New York World-Telegram &amp; Sun]]'' declared ''Bye Bye Birdie'' &quot;the peak of the season&quot; and especially liked [[Chita Rivera]] as Rosie: &quot;Chita Rivera ... is triumphant as dancer, comic, and warbler.&quot;&lt;ref name=&quot;Suskin&quot; /&gt; In the ''[[New York Daily Mirror]]'', Robert Coleman wrote that &quot;Edward Padula put over a sleeper in the Broadway sweepstakes, and it's going to pay off in big figures ... Rivera explodes like a bomb over West 45th Street. Michael Stewart has penned a sassy and fresh book, while Lee Adams and Charles Strouse have matched it with tongue-in-cheek lyrics and music.&quot;&lt;ref name=&quot;Suskin&quot; /&gt;<br /> <br /> ''[[New York Herald Tribune]]'' critic Walter Kerr praised Gower Champion's direction but criticized the libretto and score, stating that &quot;Mr. Champion has been very much responsible for the gayety (sic), the winsomeness, and the exuberant zing of the occasion ... he has not always been given the very best to work with ... every once in a while, Michael Stewart's book starts to break down and cry ... Lee Adams's lyrics lean rather heavily on the new &quot;talk-out-the-plot&quot; technique, and Charles Strouse's tunes, though jaunty, are whisper-thin.&quot;&lt;ref name=&quot;Suskin&quot; /&gt; [[Brooks Atkinson]] of ''[[The New York Times]]'' conceded that &quot;the audience was beside itself with pleasure&quot; but dryly stated that &quot;this department was able to contain itself. ''Bye Bye Birdie'' is neither fish, fowl, nor good musical comedy. It needs work.&quot;&lt;ref name=&quot;Suskin&quot; /&gt;<br /> <br /> ==Awards and nominations==<br /> ===Original Broadway production===<br /> {| class=&quot;wikitable&quot; width=&quot;95%&quot;<br /> |-<br /> ! width=&quot;5%&quot;| Year<br /> ! width=&quot;20%&quot;| Award<br /> ! width=&quot;45%&quot;| Category<br /> ! width=&quot;20%&quot;| Nominee<br /> ! width=&quot;10%&quot;| Result<br /> |-<br /> | rowspan=&quot;8&quot; align=&quot;center&quot;| 1961<br /> | rowspan=&quot;8&quot;| [[Tony Award]]<br /> | colspan=&quot;2&quot;| [[Tony Award for Best Musical|Best Musical]]<br /> | {{won}}<br /> |-<br /> | rowspan=&quot;2&quot;| [[Tony Award for Best Performance by a Featured Actor in a Musical|Best Performance by a Featured Actor in a Musical]]<br /> | [[Dick Van Dyke]]<br /> | {{won}}<br /> |-<br /> | [[Dick Gautier]]<br /> | {{nom}}<br /> |-<br /> | [[Tony Award for Best Performance by a Featured Actress in a Musical|Best Performance by a Featured Actress in a Musical]]<br /> | [[Chita Rivera]]<br /> | {{nom}}<br /> |-<br /> | [[Tony Award for Best Direction of a Musical|Best Direction of a Musical]]<br /> | rowspan=&quot;2&quot;| [[Gower Champion]]<br /> | {{won}}<br /> |-<br /> | [[Tony Award for Best Choreography|Best Choreography]]<br /> | {{won}}<br /> |-<br /> | [[Tony Award for Best Conductor and Musical Director|Best Conductor and Musical Director]]<br /> | [[Elliot Lawrence]]<br /> | {{nom}}<br /> |-<br /> | [[Tony Award for Best Scenic Design|Best Scenic Design]]<br /> | Robert Randolph<br /> | {{nom}}<br /> |}<br /> <br /> ==Cast and other recordings==<br /> *The Original Broadway Cast recording was released by [[Columbia Masterworks]] (1960).&lt;ref&gt;[http://www.castalbumdb.com/rec.cfm?RNumber=135 &quot;Original Broadway Cast album listing&quot;], castalbumdb.com; accessed August 22, 2011.&lt;/ref&gt;<br /> *The Original London Cast recording was released by [[Decca Records]] (1961).<br /> *''Bye Bye Birdie: All the Great Songs Recorded by [[Bobby Rydell]]'' was released by [[Cameo-Parkway Records|Cameo Records]] (1962).<br /> *Studio Cast Recording featuring [[James Darren]], [[Shelley Fabares]], [[Paul Petersen]] and [[The Marcels]] was released by [[Colpix Records]] (1963).<br /> *The film soundtrack featured Dick Van Dyke, Janet Leigh, Ann-Margret, Bobby Rydell, Paul Lynde and Jessee Pearson, released by [[RCA Victor]] (1964).&lt;ref&gt;[http://www.castalbumdb.com/rec.cfm?RNumber=137 &quot;1963 film cast album&quot;] Cast Album Database, accessed August 22, 2011&lt;/ref&gt;<br /> *The television soundtrack was released by RCA Records (1995) featuring [[Vanessa L. Williams]], [[Jason Alexander]] and [[Marc Kudisch]].&lt;ref&gt;[http://www.castalbumdb.com/rec.cfm?RNumber=1902 &quot;1995 TV cast album&quot;], castalbumdb.com; accessed August 22, 2011&lt;/ref&gt;<br /> <br /> ==References==<br /> {{Reflist}}<br /> <br /> ==External links==<br /> {{wikiquote}}<br /> * {{ibdb title|id=2199}}<br /> ** [https://web.archive.org/web/20121018203603/http://www.ibdb.com/productionreplacements.asp?ID=2199 Cast Replacements/Transfers at IBDB]<br /> * [http://www.stageagent.com/Shows/View/723 ''Bye Bye Birdie'' character descriptions, songs, lyrics &amp; plot summary] from StageAgent.com<br /> * [http://www.guidetomusicaltheatre.com/shows_b/bye_bye_birdie.htm Listing with synopsis and productions] at guidetomusicaltheatre<br /> * [http://www.castalbumdb.com/rec.cfm?RNumber=135 Cast Album Database listing]<br /> {{Charles Strouse}}<br /> {{TonyAwardBestMusical 1947–1975}}<br /> {{Authority control}}<br /> <br /> [[Category:1960 musicals]]<br /> [[Category:Broadway musicals]]<br /> [[Category:Original musicals]]<br /> [[Category:Rock musicals]]<br /> [[Category:Fiction set in 1958]]<br /> [[Category:Musicals set in the 1950s]]<br /> [[Category:Tony Award for Best Musical]]<br /> [[Category:Musicals by Charles Strouse]]<br /> [[Category:Musicals by Michael Stewart (playwright)]]<br /> [[Category:Tony Award–winning musicals]]<br /> [[Category:Teen musicals]]<br /> [[Category:Musicals set in Ohio]]</div> Supercoder142857 https://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=FDI_World_Dental_Federation_notation&diff=1271827346 FDI World Dental Federation notation 2025-01-25T22:52:14Z <p>Supercoder142857: More specific</p> <hr /> <div>{{Short description|World's most commonly used dental notation}}<br /> {{for|the crystallographic notation system|Hermann–Mauguin notation}}<br /> [[File:Teeth model front FDI Notation.jpg|thumb|FDI Notation, teeth's quadrants]]<br /> '''FDI World Dental Federation notation''' (also &quot;FDI notation&quot; or &quot;ISO 3950 notation&quot;) is the world's most commonly used [[dental notation]] (tooth numbering system).&lt;ref&gt;[http://www.fdiworldental.org/resources/5_0notation.html FDI Two-Digit Notation] {{webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20070401074213/http://www.fdiworldental.org/resources/5_0notation.html |date=2007-04-01 }}, hosted on the [http://www.fdiworldental.org FDI World dental Federation] {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20070718012337/http://www.fdiworldental.org/ |date=2007-07-18 }} website. Page accessed April 1, 2007.&lt;/ref&gt;&lt;ref&gt;{{Cite web |last=ISO (International Organization for Standardization) |title=ISO 3950:2016 |url=https://www.iso.org/standard/68292.html |access-date=2023-03-10 |website=ISO 3950:2016 Dentistry — Designation system for teeth and areas of the oral cavity |language=en}}&lt;/ref&gt; It is designated by the [[International Organization for Standardization]] as standard '''ISO 3950''' &quot;Dentistry — Designation system for teeth and areas of the oral cavity&quot;.&lt;ref&gt;[https://www.iso.org/standard/68292.html ISO 3950:2016 ''Dentistry &amp;mdash; Designation system for teeth and areas of the oral cavity'']&lt;/ref&gt;<br /> <br /> The system is developed by the [[FDI World Dental Federation]]. It is also used by the [[World Health Organization]], and is used in most countries of the world except the [[United States]] (which uses the [[Universal numbering system (dental)|UNS]]).<br /> <br /> The system uses two numbers to define each tooth. One to specify the quadrant, and one to specify the tooth within that quadrant.<br /> <br /> Orientation of the chart is traditionally &quot;dentist's view&quot;, i.e. patient's right corresponds to notation chart left. The designations &quot;left&quot; and &quot;right&quot; on the chart below correspond to the patient's left and right.<br /> <br /> ==Table of codes==<br /> [[File:Impacted wisdom teeth.jpg|thumb|upright=2.0|X-ray of the teeth and jaw showing the normal permanent teeth. The last two teeth on the patient's left (the dentist's right), 28 and 38 - the maxillary and mandibular third molars (popularly the upper and lower wisdom teeth) are severely impacted.]]<br /> <br /> {| class=&quot;wikitable&quot; <br /> |+ FDI two-digit notation<br /> |-<br /> ! colspan=16 align=&quot;center&quot;| [[Permanent teeth]]<br /> |-<br /> ! colspan=8 align=&quot;center&quot;| patient's upper right !! colspan=8 align=&quot;center&quot;| patient's upper left<br /> |-<br /> |18||17||16||15||14||13||12||11||21||22||23||24||25||26||27||28<br /> |-<br /> ! colspan=&quot;8&quot; align=&quot;center&quot; | patient's lower right !! colspan=&quot;8&quot; align=&quot;center&quot; | patient's lower left<br /> |-<br /> |48||47||46||45||44||43||42||41||31||32||33||34||35||36||37||38<br /> |-<br /> | colspan=16 align=&quot;center&quot;|<br /> |-<br /> ! colspan=16 align=&quot;center&quot;| [[Deciduous teeth]] (baby teeth)<br /> |-<br /> ! colspan=8 align=&quot;center&quot;| upper right !! colspan=8 align=&quot;center&quot;| upper left<br /> |-<br /> | || || ||55||54||53||52||51||61||62||63||64||65|| || || <br /> |-<br /> ! colspan=&quot;8&quot; align=&quot;center&quot; | lower right !! colspan=&quot;8&quot; align=&quot;center&quot; | lower left<br /> |-<br /> | || || ||85||84||83||82||81||71||72||73||74||75|| || || <br /> |}<br /> <br /> {{comparison_of_dental_notations.svg}}<br /> Codes, names, and usual number of roots: (see chart of teeth at [[Universal Numbering System]])<br /> <br /> *11 21 51 61 [[maxillary central incisor]] 1<br /> *41 31 81 71 [[mandibular central incisor]] 1<br /> *12 22 52 62 [[maxillary lateral incisor]] 1<br /> *42 32 82 72 [[mandibular lateral incisor]] 1<br /> *13 23 53 63 [[maxillary canine]] 1<br /> *43 33 83 73 [[mandibular canine]] 1<br /> *14 24 [[maxillary first premolar]] 2<br /> *44 34 [[mandibular first premolar]] 1<br /> *15 25 [[maxillary second premolar]] 1<br /> *45 35 [[mandibular second premolar]] 1<br /> *16 26 54 64 [[maxillary first molar]] 3<br /> *46 36 84 74 [[mandibular first molar]] 2<br /> *17 27 55 65 [[maxillary second molar]] 3<br /> *47 37 85 75 [[mandibular second molar]] 2<br /> *18 28 [[maxillary third molar]] 3<br /> *48 38 [[mandibular third molar]] 2<br /> &lt;gallery mode=&quot;packed&quot;&gt;<br /> File:Zahnschema OK 1.jpg|ISO notation upper jaw (wisdom teeth removed)<br /> File:Zahneschema UK 1.jpg|ISO notation lower jaw (wisdom teeth removed)<br /> File:Primary dentition.jpg|ISO notation primary teeth<br /> &lt;/gallery&gt;<br /> <br /> ==How the codes are constructed==<br /> <br /> ''The syntax is the quadrant code followed by the tooth code. Sometimes a dot is inserted between the quadrant code and tooth code in order to avoid ambiguity with other numbering systems, especially the [[Universal numbering system (dental)|UNS]].''<br /> <br /> {{columns-start}}<br /> {| class=&quot;wikitable&quot; <br /> |+ Quadrant codes<br /> |-<br /> |1||upper right permanent teeth<br /> |-<br /> |2||upper left permanent teeth<br /> |-<br /> |3||lower left permanent teeth<br /> |-<br /> |4||lower right permanent teeth<br /> |-<br /> |5||upper right deciduous teeth<br /> |-<br /> |6||upper left deciduous teeth<br /> |-<br /> |7||lower left deciduous teeth<br /> |-<br /> |8||lower right deciduous teeth<br /> |-<br /> |colspan=2|This is set by going clockwise from the dentist's view.<br /> |}<br /> {{column}}<br /> {| class=&quot;wikitable&quot;<br /> |+ Tooth codes<br /> |-<br /> |1||central incisors<br /> |-<br /> |2||lateral incisors<br /> |-<br /> |3||canines / cuspids<br /> |-<br /> |4||1st premolars / bicuspids (permanent teeth) / 1st molar (deciduous teeth)<br /> |-<br /> |5||2nd premolars / bicuspids (permanent teeth) / 2nd molar (deciduous teeth)<br /> |-<br /> |6||1st molars (permanent teeth)<br /> |-<br /> |7||2nd molars (permanent teeth)<br /> |-<br /> |8||3rd molars / wisdom teeth (permanent teeth)<br /> |-<br /> |colspan=2|This is defined by counting from the center outward.<br /> |}<br /> {{columns-end}}<br /> <br /> Examples:<br /> *&quot;13&quot; = permanent upper right, 3rd tooth (canine / cuspid)<br /> *&quot;32&quot; = permanent lower left, 2nd tooth (lateral incisor)<br /> <br /> ==See also==<br /> * [[Dental notation]]<br /> * [[Universal numbering system (dental)|Universal numbering system]]<br /> * [[Palmer notation]]<br /> <br /> ==References==<br /> {{reflist}}<br /> <br /> ==External links==<br /> *[http://www.drbunn.com/faq/tooth-numbering Dr.Bunn page on dental notations].<br /> * https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ea7lC42BVA8<br /> {{ISO standards}}<br /> <br /> [[Category:Dentistry terminology|.]]<br /> [[Category:Human mouth anatomy|*]]<br /> [[Category:ISO standards]]</div> Supercoder142857 https://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=A_(musical_note)&diff=1255266901 A (musical note) 2024-11-04T00:54:15Z <p>Supercoder142857: </p> <hr /> <div>{{Short description|Musical note}}<br /> {{refimprove|date=March 2010}}<br /> {{stack|&lt;score&gt;{ \new Staff \with{ \magnifyStaff #3/2 } &lt;&lt; \time 2/1 \override Score.TimeSignature #'stencil = ##f { \clef bass a1_A \clef treble a'_A } &gt;&gt; }&lt;/score&gt;}}<br /> <br /> '''A''' is a [[musical note]] equivalent to '''440 Hz''' in typical [[A440 (pitch standard)|A440]] tuning. It is the sixth [[Musical note|note]] of '''La''' and the tenth [[semitone]] of the [[Solfège#Fixed do solfège|fixed-do solfège]]. <br /> <br /> Its [[enharmonic]] equivalents are B{{music|flat}}{{music|flat}} (B double flat) which is a diatonic semitone above A{{music|flat}} and G{{music|double sharp}} (G double sharp) which is a diatonic semitone below A{{music|sharp}}.<br /> <br /> &quot;A&quot; is generally used as a [[concert pitch|standard for tuning]]. When the orchestra tunes, the [[oboe]] plays an &quot;A&quot; and the rest of the instruments tune to match that pitch. Every string instrument in the orchestra has an A string, from which each player can tune the rest of their instrument.<br /> <br /> &quot;A&quot; is also used in combination with a number (e.g. A-440) to label the pitch standard. The number designates the [[frequency]] in [[hertz]]. A lower number indicates a lower pitch.<br /> <br /> The [[International Standards Organization]] (ISO) has standardized the pitch at [[A440 (pitch standard)|A-440]].&lt;ref&gt;{{cite web|url=https://www.iso.org/standard/3601.html|title=ISO 16:1975 Acoustics - Standard Tuning Frequency|publisher=International Standards Organization|access-date=10 December 2019}}&lt;/ref&gt; However, tuning has varied over time, geographical region, or instrument maker. In 17th-century [[Europe]], tunings ranged from about A-374 to A-403, approximately two to three [[semitone]]s below A-440. Historical examples exist of instruments, tuning forks, or standards ranging from A-309 to A-455.3,&lt;ref&gt;{{cite web|last=Suits|first=B. H.|title=Physics of Music Notes - Scales: Just vs Equal Temperament|url=https://pages.mtu.edu/~suits/scales.html|website=MTU.edu|publisher=Michigan Technological University|date=1998|access-date=5 February 2024}}&lt;/ref&gt; a difference of almost six semitones. Although the official standard today is A-440, some orchestral groups and chamber groups prefer to tune a little higher, at A-442 or even A-444. [[Baroque]] pitch is usually cited as A-415, which is a semitone lower than modern pitch.<br /> <br /> A0 is the lowest note on the standard [[piano]]. The octaves follow A1, A2, etc. A7 is a few pitches lower than [[eighth octave C|C8]], the highest note on the standard piano.<br /> <br /> ==Designation by octave==<br /> {|class=&quot;wikitable&quot;<br /> ![[Scientific pitch notation|Scientific]]&lt;br&gt;designation<br /> ![[Helmholtz pitch notation|Helmholtz]]&lt;br&gt;designation<br /> !Octave&lt;br&gt;name<br /> !Frequency&lt;br&gt;(Hz)<br /> !Sound sample<br /> |-<br /> |A&lt;sub&gt;&amp;minus;1&lt;/sub&gt; || A͵͵͵ or ͵͵͵A or AAAA || Subsubcontra ||align=right| 13.75 ||<br /> |-<br /> |A&lt;sub&gt;0&lt;/sub&gt; || A͵͵ or ͵͵A or AAA || Subcontra ||align=right| 27.5 ||<br /> |-<br /> |A&lt;sub&gt;1&lt;/sub&gt; || A͵ or ͵A or AA || Contra ||align=right| 55 ||[[File:55 Sine wave.ogg|55 Sine wave]]<br /> |-<br /> |A&lt;sub&gt;2&lt;/sub&gt; || A || Great ||align=right| 110 ||[[File:110 Sine wave.ogg|110 Sine wave]]<br /> |-<br /> |A&lt;sub&gt;3&lt;/sub&gt; || a || Small ||align=right| 220 ||[[File:220 Sine wave.ogg|220 Sine wave]]<br /> |-<br /> |A&lt;sub&gt;4&lt;/sub&gt; || a{{prime}} || One-lined ||align=right| 440 ||[[File:440 Sine wave.ogg|440 Sine wave]]<br /> |-<br /> |A&lt;sub&gt;5&lt;/sub&gt; || a{{prime}}{{prime}} || Two-lined ||align=right| 880 ||[[File:880 Sine wave.ogg|880 Sine wave]]<br /> |-<br /> |A&lt;sub&gt;6&lt;/sub&gt; || a{{prime}}{{prime}}{{prime}} || Three-lined ||align=right| 1760 ||[[File:1760 Sine wave.ogg|1760 Sine wave]]<br /> |-<br /> |A&lt;sub&gt;7&lt;/sub&gt; || a{{prime}}{{prime}}{{prime}}{{prime}} || Four-lined ||align=right| 3520 ||<br /> |-<br /> |A&lt;sub&gt;8&lt;/sub&gt; || a{{prime}}{{prime}}{{prime}}{{prime}}{{prime}} || Five-lined ||align=right| 7040 ||<br /> |-<br /> |A&lt;sub&gt;9&lt;/sub&gt; || a{{prime}}{{prime}}{{prime}}{{prime}}{{prime}}{{prime}} || Six-lined ||align=right| 14080 ||<br /> |-<br /> |A&lt;sub&gt;10&lt;/sub&gt; || a{{prime}}{{prime}}{{prime}}{{prime}}{{prime}}{{prime}}{{prime}} || Seven-lined ||align=right| 28160 ||<br /> |}<br /> <br /> ==Scales==<br /> ===Common scales beginning on A===<br /> * [[A major]]: A B C{{music|#}} D E F{{music|#}} G{{music|#}} A<br /> *[[A minor|A natural minor]]: A B C D E F G A<br /> * A [[Minor scale#Harmonic minor scale|harmonic minor]]: A B C D E F G{{music|#}} A<br /> * A [[Minor scale#Melodic minor scale|melodic minor]] ascending: A B C D E F{{music|#}} G{{music|#}} A<br /> * A melodic minor descending: A G F E D C B A<br /> <br /> ===[[Diatonic scale]]s===<br /> * A [[Ionian mode|Ionian]]: A B C{{music|#}} D E F{{music|#}} G{{music|#}} A<br /> * A [[Dorian mode|Dorian]]: A B C D E F{{music|#}} G A<br /> * A [[Phrygian mode|Phrygian]]: A B{{music|b}} C D E F G A<br /> * A [[Lydian mode|Lydian]]: A B C{{music|#}} D{{music|#}} E F{{music|#}} G{{music|#}} A<br /> * A [[Mixolydian mode|Mixolydian]]: A B C{{music|#}} D E F{{music|#}} G A<br /> * A [[Aeolian mode|Aeolian]]: A B C D E F G A<br /> * A [[Locrian mode|Locrian]]: A B{{music|b}} C D E{{music|b}} F G A<br /> <br /> ===[[Jazz scale#Modes of the melodic minor scale|Jazz melodic minor]]===<br /> * A [[Jazz minor scale|Ascending melodic minor]]: A B C D E F{{music|#}} G{{music|#}} A<br /> * A [[Dorian ♭2 scale|Dorian ♭2]]: A B{{music|b}} C D E F{{music|#}} G A<br /> * A [[Lydian augmented scale|Lydian augmented]]: A B C{{music|#}} D{{music|#}} E{{music|#}} F{{music|#}} G{{music|#}} A<br /> * A [[Lydian dominant scale|Lydian dominant]]: A B C{{music|#}} D{{music|#}} E F{{music|#}} G A<br /> * A [[Aeolian dominant scale|Mixolydian ♭6]]: A B C{{music|#}} D E F G A<br /> * A [[Half diminished scale|Locrian ♮2]]: A B C D E{{music|b}} F G A<br /> * A [[Altered scale|Altered]]: A B{{music|b}} C D{{music|b}} E{{music|b}} F G A<br /> <br /> ==See also==<br /> * [[Piano key frequencies]]<br /> * [[A major]]<br /> * [[A minor]]<br /> * [[Root (chord)]]<br /> <br /> ==References==<br /> {{Reflist}}<br /> <br /> ==External links==<br /> * [http://www.uk-piano.org/history/pitch.html Standard Pitch or Concert Pitch for Pianos] by Barrie Heaton<br /> * [http://www.music.vt.edu/musicdictionary/texta/A.html Virginia Tech Music Dictionary: A] {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20060618120910/http://www.music.vt.edu/musicdictionary/texta/A.html |date=2006-06-18 }}<br /> <br /> {{Semitones}}<br /> <br /> [[Category:Musical notes]]</div> Supercoder142857